8 10 11780 https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/76fb6f120e4e6b0f6d7409cdbafefe15.pdf 1e22dbe0f59d64d0d55e56dbd825016b PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������������� https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/ba34aa7859f87dd93f3821146726068f.pdf bfbfea4a6eb8703ea71635b6a342ad02 PDF Text Text O R IG IN A L COPY OF JOURNAL OF COCHRAN FORBES, NEW BEDFORD TO THE SANDWICH ISLANDS 1 83 1 N.". VOYAGE ON "A V K R IC K " - 1832 ^ Sept. 3.) �Copy. A Journal of a Vovag from New Bedford to the Sandwich Islands, In the Ship Averick. Captain Swain. Saturday morning November the 26th 1831 about sunrise we were called America. to go aboard and bid a final adieu to our beloved Soon we were all assembled on the wharf with a vast crowd of spectators and friends. Rev. Mr. Green, a Secretary of the Board offered a solemn prayer to Almighty God in our behalf com­ mending us to his kind protection during our perilous voyage over the stormy waters. After the service and one more and last part­ ing embrace was exchanged between dear friends, for all appeared dear to us then tho' our acquaintance was short, we were conveyed in a small packet to the ship w hic h lay off in the stream. Many dear Christian friends followed us even there in the packet wh ic h had been employed for the purpose. But here we had to part while the trembling tear stood in many an eye and the half suppressed sob almost choked utterance. Strange as it may seem very few tears were shed by any of the missionaries while some of our dear Chris­ tian friends seemed almost overwhelmed, as we hoisted sail and the pilot taking the helm were borne off toward the wide ocean while the little packet and her precious cargo of a.nxious praying friends returned to the wharf gazing after us as far as we could distin­ guish their position. ?Je could not doubt they returned to their closets to beseech their and our heavenly Father to spread over us the arm of his kind protection. But soon we were called to pre­ pare our things for the night for nothing as yet was stowed away �f in the steerage but everything thrown in, in confusion both in steer­ age and cabin and we were busy till near tea. time in getting things arranged so as to pass the night at all below. Dark ca^e on, some victuals were placed on the table, but few made their appearance, for Most of our company had before this lost their appetites in a. sick stomach. P. was in her berth long before night sick enough. Hav­ ing taken a little refreshment we repaired to our berths only to experience the impossibility of long retaining it for it was not long till all were too sick to kee-p anything on our stomachs. The Pilot had left us before night and the weather began to grow rough and the sky cloudy. Thus we turned in, as the sailors say, to pass the night feeling that our trust was in him whose a m is almighty and "who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot, who walketh upon the wings of the wind." Thursday December 1st. Bless the Lord 0 my scul and all that is within me bless his holy name ! the mercy of God. Still we are alive thro' On Saturday night the wind became contrary and strong so that we were driven N West instead of south east and for a time the captain feared being driven aground. Ever since the weather has been more or less wet and stormy sometimes blowing vio­ lently. On Tuesday had to lie to nearly all day. In the afternoon the gale increased and all sail was taken in while we drifted at the mercy of the waves dashed about like a cork, the gale increasing. About 9 at night a sea struck the stern and stove one of the small boats, deluging the ship and sweeping in at the cabin windows and down the companionway in torrents; for my part I thought we had -2- �struck a rock and expected to meet a. watery grave, while those in the cabin who knew the cause of the shock were not thereby relieved from alarm as they feared it had split the ship, such quantities of water poured in. Yet there was not a word of alarm heard from one of the passengers except what might have occurred in common conver­ sation. Our room was in the steerage just opposite the after hatch down which vast quantities of water poured. R. and some of the others were so sick they could scarce lift up their heads. tain says he never knew a more severe gale* The Cap­ They once were nigh giving up all for gone and got their axes &c ready for cutting away the masts as they expected every minute to see them blown away. The difficulty was increased by most of the hands being green, for some of them had never before seen a ship, while the best of them were drunk. Next day was very rough and cold all day, the wavea foam­ ing like so many rolling mountains. Toward night it grew rather more calm so that we hoisted some sail. This morning the sea is still very rough but the wind not very high so that we got up some more sail for a i-'hile but at 2 oclock the sea began to grow more rough and now we can carry very little sail. About 7 this morning we discovered the appearance of a vessel far ahead but on coming up with her found nothing but the hull and one mast; all the rest hav­ ing been swept away by the storm. No man at the helm but she floated just where the waves might carry her. Seeing no appearance of any living being about her we concluded the crew had met a watery grave as she appeared to be filled with water. stern was the Corsair of Charleston. cluded she had been laden with cotton. and long. 66 ninutes North. -3- The name on the From some appearances we con­ This was in lat. 37 degrees �'Ve could not but think of and adore the mercy that has preserved us while others were lost in the fathomless ocean* Even the hardy sailor who amidst the raging of the elements felt little restraint on his passions but vented then in blasphemous oaths, now stood pensive as if weighing the thought "What if that had been my lot ?" We have now been out five days and have not yet had one really calm hour when we could stand or sit comfortably without seizing by some box - chest - bolt or beam or whatever might afford some support and holding on just as we could grasp lest we should measure our length on the deck however unwillingly. I could not but admire our little steward (who is a Lascar, pretty dark, stout and thick set, with a turban on his head and an apron tucked close around his waist) as he would come dodging along from the caboose or cook-house* to the cabin, with a tin mug in each hand, full of indian meal gruel or something of the kind. He would keep his feet and run from the caboose to the cabin stairs and dodge doarn to his pantry with the greatest grace while the passengers would be holding on for life by a rope or something else, waiting for the ship to come to a level again that they might take a step or two to some other secure position, before she pitched on the other side. Indeed it appears to ue almost like walking on the roof of a house when the ship tosses over thus. Now while I am writing the motion minds of nothing so much as of a large cradle rocked slowly over as far as it will go without pitching on the other side. I could not keep my posi- g; The caboose is at the fore part of the ship and the cab­ in at the hinder part or stern. - 4- �tion five minutes if I did not place my knee against the side of our bed having my back braced against the partition or side of the room,^ seated on a large box (which together with the bed just leaves space enough in the room for two to stand and turn around) with my portfolio on my knee for a writing desk. We have one chest a nd one trunk under the bed; two small trunks and a. valiece at the back. Thus we live with scarcely vacant room enough in our parlor (the floor of which by the way is very wet from the water that comes down the hatch) for two persons to stand on their feet at the same time. The floor above is not high enough to allow us to sit erect in the berth or bed. Our lamp, for we have no win­ dow nor skylight, nor any light but artificial, we are obliged to fasten by driving nails around to secure it from sliding off the box when the ship rolls. manner. Our mugs, cups &c are fastened in like Thus we live for the present. Friday, Decem. 2nd. Have had another exceedingly rough night but still have been preserved by the mercy of God. lat. 33 degrees and long. 66 minutes north. Are in Have just spoke the ship Manchester from Liverpool bound for N York, but it was too rough to put out a boat. There were a number of passengers on board who appeared to be Germans. To day have overhauled things a little after the gale and find many of them in a deplorable con­ dition, boxes and barrels stove, bags of coffee &c wet. Everything in the steerage being thrown in without order fared alike, sugar, tea, coffee, raisins, cranberries, butter, &c. The Captain is 33 Our state room (for so it is called) is about 6 feet long and as many wide. Our bed-stead a kind of box fitted up occu­ pying most of the room yet only large enough for one good mattrass. -5- �quite cheerful and good natured helping the Ladies up and down stairs while some captains would be cursing and swearing and driv­ ing about like Hectors, seeing things in such a condition. among other things we have lost all our oil in the gale. Find The cer­ tain has a few sperm candles which he will allow us to use while they last, which cannot be long. Monday, 5th Decem. The sea rough and day wet. day was so rough and wet we could have no publick worship. Yester­ Today our state room is all afloat from the water coming down the hatch. Are in lat, 33 and long. 56. Wednesday 7th. have had, day. This is the first calm pleasant day we 'tis a delightful evening having had a fine breeze all The new moon just begins to give a little light while the air grows bland and fresh. This evening is the first time we have had prayers on deck and the Captain with most of his officers attended. He appears very kindly disposed if it only continues. Opened to day a keg of eggs containing about 15 doz. but having been put up in wet lime more than 3/4 of them were destroyed, some having the shell entirely consumed and others in places. as if they had been cooked. in lime. They appeared much It was a great mistake to put them up The Captain says they should have been put up in salt. The sea has yet been so rough we have not pretended to sit around the table, but each one just took a knife, fork and plate and took a seat any place on a box or trunk or whatever was most convenient, for the chairs not being lashed made poor seats when the vessel heaved which frequently happened 3 or 4 times during one meal. I have sometimes taken a chair, intending to hold on wi^h one hand by the table, which of course was made fast, but found myself chair �and all sore than once at the other side of the cabin before thro' my meal. On one occasion the whole dish of fried pork was heaved ' from the table into the lap of Brother Emerson, who was sitting securely on a trunk eating his dinner. Any kind of cups or plates except tin or pewter are of little service here. The most palat­ able food ve have yet found since our sickness was Indian meal gruel made quite thin. Cur siege of sickness is mostly over and re begin to look and feel a little more like living beings as our spirits are cheered up by prospects of pleasant weather and oppor­ tunities for improvement both moral and mental. Our latitude to­ day is 30.25 north,long. 51 west. Thursday 8th. All well today and busy overhauling our things in our rooms and hanging them out to get the air; found none of oure much damaged tho' some of the Brethren had their clothes and books wet and almost ruined. in this respect. Those in the cabin fared worst Having some of our butter spoiled we are contriv­ ing to make oil of it. Have had some fresh bread and pies today which gives our table a little the air of home. largest pigs dead this morning. Found one of our One died during the rough weather, when it is probable this one got hurt also. Several of our fowls also died during the storm but all the rest now begin to look like living. Yesterday and today the appearance of the sea is that of pale indigo water yet when any is drawn in a bucket it is perfectly clear. Friday 9th. in lat. 27, still steering towards the De Verd Islands and sluggishly rollong along before a pleasant breeze, too fair for our purpose. A breeze somewhat on the side is pre­ ferred, because when it is directly astern one sail prevents the wind from the one before. The weather being pleasant we have - 7- �prayers regularly morning and evening on deck. Today opened one of my boxes of books and found them very mouldy and some of them nearly spoiled, the box having stood too near the hatch and got wet during the storm. The lower hold ie the safest place for articles of any value as they cannot get wet there, but they should be put up in stout boxes. Tuesday 15th. North lat. 24 long. 38.36. in with the N East trades. Have fallen On Sabbath had publick worship on deck. Brother Spaulding preached to us on the goodness of God and our obligations to love him. crew attended. crew. The Captain, officers and most of the Had also a Bible class in the afternoon among the Several of our company are sick tonight again from the rock­ ing of the vessel. Saturday 17th. Lat 16, long. 34. Rough sea, all this week with head winds so that we have made but little progress but have drifted considerably to the south. making a call at the Verd Islands. The Captain had designed The strong North East winds have driven us too far south so that it is impracticable to call altho' we are out of oil. days. Sister Lyman has been quite ill for some Her complaint first was,intermittent, then bilious, now it is inflamation of the bowels. The Lord has been good to us, and may we profit by his chastisements. A few nights ago passed a ship some distance to the south but could not come near enough to speak. Have seen a number of flying fish the last few days but nothing to afford us any oil. Thursday 22. sea sick. Rough weather all this week. R. has been quite unwell. better, able to be on deck. Several are Yesterday and today she is So rough has been the weather and our company so sick that we have as yet made little effort for the - 8- �benefit of the crew except the Bible class on sabbath afternoons. Indeed there is little opportunity at any other time, we have our little prayer meeting among ourselves on Wednesday and Saturday evenings which I trust we find beneficial to our souls and may the Lord make us blessings to one another and to the crew. Discovered a brig this morning off to the south west probably 5 or 6 miles off. We are now in lat. 6 degrees north. The thermometer stands at 80 in our room, yet we have not found the weather unpleasantly warm on deck where there is generally a cool breeze. 4 o'clock. Have juet taken a porpoise. A large shoal came playing under the bows of the vessel, when the mate taking a harpoon which had been prepared for taking whale, took hie station on the martin-gale as it is called; a large chain under the bow­ sprit and jib boom, and darted his harpoon down. succeeded in striking one near the heart. The third time he In less than a minute the water was dyed with blood, when all hands seizing the rope attached to the harpoon drew their victim on deck, when one of the sailors taking a knife soon had the skin off which much resembled that of an eel. The best part of the flesh was cut out for a roast and the rest thrown overboard. He was about 5 or 6 feet long and probably the size of a man round the thickest part; his head and snout very much resembled that of a mole or pig. Saturday 24th. 9 o'clock. 'Tis a lovely morning and we are now in what the Captain calls the swamps. A cloudy haizy atmosphere with occasional showers and little wind. Have just dis­ covered ahead of us a shoal of whales by their spouting. By this the sailors can discover them 3 or 4 miles off; at present they are - 9- �about 2 miles off. The officers and crew are all life and bustle preparing their boats and dresses for an attack. The eea. is delight­ fully calm with only an occasional little breeze to ripple the sur­ face. Our company are all in good health and spirits except Sister Lyman who is not able to leave her bed. Evening. Before noon the boats having put off came in contact with the whales probably 40 or 50 in number. in full sight from the deck. They were then Soon we could discover the bloody water flying when the whales spouted and dying the water for some distance around. The whales which before had been scattered miles distant soon collected together to give battle to the boats, which they did violently for some minutes and then dispersed again some of them being wounded and one or two deadly wounded, yet it was probably an hour before those died in which the whalemen had fas­ tened their harpoons and all the time dashing about thro' the water dragging the boats after them at an amazing velocity. Before night two whales were brought alongside, the results of a hard day's labor for the poor boatmen. The sharks soon gathered around in numbers and one coming near where the captain stood on the side of the ves­ sel i?ith a long handled spade in his hand, he struck him back of the head which wounded him and giving him another wound he was hauled on deck being about 5 feet long and having a head much the shape of a catfishes, his skin was rough almost like sand paper, two rows of teeth in the upper jaw and only one beneath. sharp. They were exceedingly Are today in lat. 5 degrees north. Monday morning 28th. Yesterday the crew and officers were all busy in preparing the blubber for boiling and before night got their chaldrons heated. In the morning we had our worship be­ - 10- �low and to ourselves in the evening on deck. The sabbath is never regarded by whalemen where the captain is not pious. Of course we did not expect else on this occasion yet we are all treated with great respect but what is this lahen God and his law are disregarded. I trust we had rather see respect shown to our savious than to our­ selves. To day again the sea is perfectly calm while the thermometer stands at 82 in our sleeping rooms, Tuesday Deeem. 27th. South lat. 2 degrees, 40 minutes. 17e are getting along about one or two miles per hour. The sun ex­ tremely hot and atmosphere close. A multitude of small dolphin about the size of a shad are around the ship. The Captain suggested to our company to throw out a hook and line baited with a piece of white rag and keep it in motion along the surface which gave it the appearance of a flyfish on the water, which being done they darted after it with great avidity and if the first one missed it another immediately made the attempt and seizing found his mistake only when it was too late. In this way we soon caught enough for a fry and found them very excellent tho' not so pleasant as shad. About 11 o'clock Brother Emerson, the Captain, Brother Armstrong and myself went out in a small boat and took a bathe and found the water very refreshing. A shark came up while Brother E. was yet in the water but did no injury and the Captain taking his spear killed him. He was about the size of the first one he killed. Yesterday saw at a distance, tho' very distinctly a water spt. and another to day and this evening have had a heavy gale with heavy thunder and very vivid lightning. We make it a rule to meet for improvement in sacred music every evening on which there is not meeting for prayer and thus spend a few minutes. - 11- �January 2nd 1832. Monday evening. Another year has flown, and with its sins of omission and commission is forever gone till the last day shall review the whole. Thanks be to God we are still all alive and in good spirits tho' Sister Lyman lies law and requires some one to fan her all the time day and night, the heat in the state rooms being very oppressive. Tuesday 3rd. South lat. 3.5 took the south east trades. 4th, Have a fine breeze having Moat of our company are More or less seasick today from the rocking of the vessel. We find lemon syrup very-(next word is omitted)- as the water is not good. Our cakes which were brought from home are growing a little musty. Large quantities of birds have appeared round the ship darting after the flyfish which sometimes rise in flocks to avoid other fish, partic­ ularly the abecore and dolphin but only Meet death by seeking to avoid it for when they leave the water the birds take them and when they fall in they are caught by their companions but enemies of the deep. On Saturday night the 31st we crossed the Equator - the winds varying and the sun excessively hot in that region. Friday 6th. To day in lat 10 south, carried along briskly by a fine sough east breeze. Having discovered the foremast to be defective and the Captain and officers examined it, they think it not fit to v e n t u r e around the cape and have determined to run into port at Rio Janeiro till they can fit up. Monday 9th. In south lat. 14.34 Early this morning the cry sail h o from the mast head warned us of the approach of a brig which on being spoken with proved to be a Portugeeee vessel from whom we could learn nothing as we could not understand them. -12- �Wednesday Morning, 9 o'clock. Have just passed a Fortunes fishing Loat a very homely looking concern. They told ns the land was about 18 leagues off. Friday morng. 9 O'clock, south lat. 21. west long. 40 Have been becalmed since 5 yesterday, are looking out for Cape Frio. One of our small boats put off towards a small fishing boat about 5 miles to the southeast of us to see if they could 3earn anything of them. Friday 20th. We arrived in port last sabbath. The place is quite healthy at present, but miserable for morals, as very lit­ tle religious influence is felt or exerted, mere form and rigid superstition or ima^e worship constitutes their religion. The poor slaves are treated like bruits, kept in perfect ignorance ?and doomed to perpetual bondage, not suffered to wear any shoes nor any covering for the head and rarely seen with any other covering on than a spec­ ies: of short pantaloons Bade of hemp or some other stout material while the power of the sun would blister my skin. Have become acquainted with some of the United States sea Captains whom we find very kind and polite especially Capt. Briggs of New Bedford. Received a very kind invitation a few days ago from a Hr. Ker, a pious Scotch merchant who lives out in the country, to spend a while at his country seat with him. He at the same tiite sent off his steward with a large hired boat manned with four negro slaves as all the boats at Rio are. Most of the Brethren were on shore, however Sisters Lyons and Armstrong, R. and I went along and spent the afternoon and night with him and some of his pious friends very agreeably indeed. His wife is yet in Scotland. ** 1 3 *. His very soul �seemed delighted to meet ^ith us and to entertain us. I thought I could discover much of the ancient simplicity and piety of the Apos­ tles days. It was so unexpected to meet with such a man in Rio that I confess I could hardly for a few minutes at firat persuade myself of the reality of the invitation coming to perfect strangers from a distant country only a few days in port. Monday 23rd, Yesterday morning held meeting on beard the Tuscaloosa, Captain Chaise of Baltimore. This was the first Sabbath the Bethel flag had been hoisted on this vessel and a large number of seamen and officers attended ae they knew the Missionaries were to be there and that one of them was to preach. Such a thing as 19 Missionaries in company had never before been known in Rio conse­ quently we excited no little curiosity. In the evening one of the Brethren preached in town in a private house and the rest of us attended at Mr. Ker's country seat where a number of seamen also attended. There are more English live up in the neighborhood of Mr. Ker's, along the beach called Botofogo - in English- set fire to, and along the beach Praya Vermel ion, or red beach, than in the city. Sister Lyman is much better having had the advantage of country air and good water at Mr. Ker's for most of the time yet she was so low when she left the ship as to render it doubtful whether she could stand the ride, but was not two days at Mr*. Ker's till she began to grow better. Captn. Harding of Baltimore brought his boat and very kindly took a load of us to the other side of the bay opposite the town. The face of the country is very rough and hilly and in the vallies and some distance up the sides of the hills were large orange-coffe-and spice groves. -14- The coffe grew in abundance on poor �Ptcny soi3 fay up the kil3e. turned red. The berries were green tut when ripe Pine apples also grew on the top of the hills where grass itself would not grow from appearances. very much like a cabbage. The pine apples grew Oranges were not ripe enough to gather but we got as many limes as we wanted, bananas in abundance but none of our company cared for them. February 2nd. anchor to put to sea. This morning the men are busy raising the The chains have become entangled so that it requires more than 40 men to raise them. There are a number here from other vessels assisting yet the work goes on very slowly. had expected to get to sea 3 days ago but are here yet. Y/e Have been here 18 days yet the Lord has been kind to us in preserving us from so many sources of disease as foreigners from a temperate climate coming here are exposed to. We are all in tolerable health. Have met with great kindness, since our arrival from both those few pious friends with whom the Lord brought us acquainted here and a number of polite sea Captains especially Capts. Briggs, Harding, Chaise, Hol­ brook, Phillips, Anley &c while a few of another class kept aloof and ridiculed us and our undertaking. Nr. Ker and one of his intimate friends another Scotch merchant with a Hr. Thornton have been very kind to us not only while on shore but have sent us a number of valuable presents as pickles - sugar - porter &c. We feel in parting from them that we leave beloved Christian friends, whose kindness was not the cold civility of worldly policy, nor the promptings of a desire for display nor praise; but the unaffected kindness of Christian principle the spirit of the Gospel, friends to whom we have become warmly attached, but leave a place where the heart sickens at every recollection of the shocking wretchedness and degredation both moral -15- �and civil in which the greater part of the inhabitants are sunk. Out of a population of about 180,000 or 200,000 there are 100,000 slaves! and ten thousand prisoners!! Friday 3rd. This morning both our anchors were weighed by daylight but as we got under eail and stood out of the harbor a. customhouse officer came aboard opposite fort Lage and forbid our proceeding because the passengers had not obtained passports from governmt. Le should not have thought strange had we formally left the ship to reside on shore during o^r stay in harbor but we did not. This hindrance is a great disappointment to us all, for we could be fairly at sea in less than an hour. Saturday 4th. Captain Swain yesterday went immediately on shore and with much difficulty obtained passports; for their policy is to detain vessels as long as possible on expense. They charged him about 28 millreas for our papers! at the rate of 59 cts. for a millrea. He said 'twas probable he could not have gotten off till Monday had not an American man of war arrived just while he was wait­ ing for the papers. This morning we got under way again and before noon safely passed by the light hou.se before a line breeze making our way south under full sail. Before night most of the ladies began to lean over the side of the vessel or tumble into their berths from the rocking of the vessel. Indeed all of us have lost our appetites, but, we have great cause of thankfulness to God for his abundant mercy toward us. We cannot see what providence it is that has detained us nearly a month longer from the poor heathen to whom we carry the glad tidings of everlasting life. But God who does everything in wisdom, knows best what is right and no him we must commit the whole. Last evening the Captain flogged both the cabin boys for getting drunk and for the use of ill language during our stay in port. -16- The one who �waits at our table has been very impudent and negligent during the captains absence on shore. Wednesday 8th. Have very pleasant weather. Find most of our things beginning to Mould and spot from the dampness of the sea air. It is very difficult to preserve anything at sea. things are quite musty. Most of our Ve procured a number of oranges at Rio but find them already beginning to rot. Tuesday 14th. For several days have had a fine breeze. Are now in lat. 38 degrees ana long. 44 degrees south. About mid­ night last night a gale arose and still continues so that we have been obliged to lie by with our sails furled most of the day, being tossed by a very heavy sea. about the ship today. A number of sea fowl have been hovering At the suggestion of the Captain Brother Spaulding threw out a hook baited with a piece of meat and buoyed up by a small piece of board. Soon it was picked up by a large Alba­ tross which being hauled in was found to measure 9 feet from the tip of one wing to that of another.^ a duck. His feet were webbed like those of His bill about 6 or 8 inches long somewhat resembling that of a duck. He could neither walk nor stand on deck and appeared quite a stranger to the use of his legs on terra firma. To night again we are under full sail but move very slow for the wind has fal­ len but left the sea extremely rough. R. has been very sick to day again. Wednesday 15th. About midnight again last night the 'A'ind rose and blew violently and obliged us again to furl sail and 3js Those who have never been at sea know nothing of the tedium and how every even trifling incident is seized to breake the monotony. Things trifling on land, are to us, shut out from variety, even full of interest. -17- �lie by and yet there is no abatement of the storm but while I am writing the wind howls dismally thro' the rigging, as thro' a forest at home when stript of its foliage by the bleake storms of winter. The men with their peajackets buttoned close are standing around in different places holding on by ropes or pins matching the course of the storm or waiting the word of command; while the raging ocean seems as if she would swallow up our little vessel, as ever and anon a swelling wave dashes over her side, drenching all within its reach. Still she rides safe, the' tossed to and fro like a cork by the con­ flicting billows, first forward headlong then on her side with a tremendous roll that brings with violence to that side every trunk, box, barrel &c that is not lashed fast. But amid all the fury of elements we are preserved by the merciful providence of hits who has numbered every hair of our heads and who has we trust sent us to preach his gospel to the perishing heathen, Sunday 19th. To day in lat 41.30 it is exceedingly rough and cold and has been ever since Wednesday altho' we have been able to carry a little sail and slowly labour along amid vast opposing billows. To day have had hail and enow. We had just commenced our worship on the quarter deck, when a powerful sea. broke over us com­ pletely drenching some who were most in its way among whom was R. This was immediately followed by a violent squall of hail, rain and snow, which compelled us to transfer our worship to the cabin. An American whaleman has been in sight for aome days and to day we got near enough to hoist the ship's signals, but could not find her sig­ nal in the book, tho' she knew us. Tuesday 21st. Still preserved by a kind providence and permitted to sake some headway to day can carry some sail. -18- The wind �has fallen. Yesterday we had a terrifying gale of wind. I never knew the wind to blow so furiously. I think It really seeiaed to me while standing on deck as if some of our Masts or spare must yield to the sweeping blast while our restless bark rolled froM side to side like one in agony and not able to lie still under the tortur­ ing of writhing pain. Yet no material injury was experienced. One of the iron bands put on the mast at Rio gave way but was discovered before any loss was sustained. Are to day in lat. only 42 being beaten back by the storm. Friday eve March 2nd. To day in lat 52 and long, about 64 or 5, have had pleasant weather for a week past. But yesterday about 5 P. M. a gale arose which increased till some tirae in the night. So rough was it and the vessel so dashed over on her side, that we who slept on the windward side, got very little sleep fear­ ing to loose our hold by which we kept ourselves in the berth lest the next heave should pitch us out. At one time we came near being thrown out when everything that was not secured: my books, papers, 1 mug and one box both filled with sugar were all thrown out and to the other side of the cabin and about 2 pounds of sugar lost as it was scattered all over the wet floor, but the rest being in a hard lump which Mrs. Day had presented to R. was saved. sugar was the greatest damage however we sustained. The loss of the On Wednesday we spoke the vessel seen on the 19th and found her to be the Friend ­ ship of Fairhaven the Pacific. Capt. Hercht. who has been out 72 days bound for The atmosphere is exceedingly chilly,to day it has hailed and snowed at intervals all day and we find it impossible to keep fire as the wind blows nearly all the smoke back again down the pipe, altho' every expedient, even to moving the stove has been tried to cure the defect. So we were obliged to drown the fire as we pre-19- �ferred the cold to suffocation. By wrapping ourselves in our cloaks and lying in our berths we can keep ourselves comfortable for heat. Tuesday 6th. On sabbath morning we discovered land, thinking at first it was Staten land but soon perceived Staten Island to be on the lee bow or south east of us, when we knew ourselves to be just off the north east point of Terra Del Fuego. But the wind was too strong from the south west to pass through the channel, which would have saved us about 2 days sail. eastward to get round Staten Land. So we tacked ship and stood In the morning had a fine breeze but before noon were becalmed about midway of the Island on the north side and could make no head way for 24 hours, with the Island full in sight. It appears to be little else than a mass of naked rocks with­ out inhabitant except as the traders resort to its shores for seal. This morning we are on the south side where the rocky mountains ap­ pear white as if covered with snow. We had a snow squall last night which fell near half an inch deep on deck and another again this morn­ ing. The atmosphere is cold yet our fire in the stove which to day burns well renders the cabin quite comfortable. The poor helmsman has an unpleasant station of it for there he must stand rain or shine, heat or cold, without exercise sufficient to keep him warm especially must his feet suffer as the deck is mostly wet. winds yesterday and to day — We have had contraiy Held our monthly concert last evening and trust our hearts were warmed by this opportunity in this southern extremity of the world, of joining at the same mercy seat, our pray­ ers with those of God's dear children in our own happy land, lor the extension of his own kingdom and salvation of the heathen for the out­ pouring of the holy spirit on the efforts of his children to evangel­ ize the heathen. 0 that our hearts may more and more warmly glow with that love that brought the blessed Jesus from Heaven to die for -20- �his enemies. That we night not count our lives dear unto us if we may but glorify Christ and save some poor souls for whom he has died. Saturday evening, 10th. light winds. For three or four days have had Yesterday and this morning entirely becalmed and altho' in lat 56 and long. 65 the sea was as placid as ever I saw it within the tropics. We are now what seamen call off the cape or rounding the cape when violent storms are generally experienced and always expected. During a violent storm a few days ago, the main spring oi the Captain's chronometer was broken by some means which is much against us, for he cannot trust to lunar observations in these high latitudes. Of course having no chronometer better than watches we cannot ascertain our precise longitude altho' the log is used but it is little better than guess work. Had it not been thus he would have ventured between Hermit Island and Terra Bel Fuego. But as it is he thinks it safest to go round altho' the wind is fair. Monday 12th of "arch. To day are becalmed. The Friend­ ship Captn. Mercht. again came in sight and about 10 o'clock sent off a boat to visit us and get some oil for they are out having yet taken no whale. It is really reviving in these lonely southern seas to meet with company from our own land, in circumstances so pleasant too where we may visit eacn other. The men caught porpoise early this morning a part of which was fixed for breakfast and tea and was very pleasant. the equater. poise. The meat is more agreeable than what we caught nearer The Captain says they are a difft. species of the por­ They are of a different color, being beautifully streaked with white round the body while the others were of the color of an eel. For some days past our water has been so bad we can scarce -21- �use it at all even in tea or coffee. chockolate. It does not taste so bad in Hitherto the unpleasant taste has been entirely removed by passing it thro' the dripstone but nothing purifies this. We are now in lat 57.30 and long, about 68 as near as we can tell, expect­ ing soon to bid adieu to these southern seas. Ue only wait a good stiff breeze to waft us to the North west and soon we shall again encounter the scorching rays of a tropical sun, if the Lord permit. He has dealt in great mercy with ue here as we have had exceedingly pleasant weather ever since we came south of latitude 50, now about ton days. Saturday 17th. Lat. 53 and longitude 82 pleasant weather tho' some wet and rather cool. company with the Friendship. Still we have We are still in Our sick are slowly recovering. Sisters Spaulding and Emerson however are still very low having had an obsti­ nate attack of bilious. Dr. Chapin, our Physician is very atten­ tive and successful administering his medicines and advice with great prudence and success. Really it,was a great mercy that God gave us a Physician and just the l^an we have who so far has merited our greatest confidence and affection. kind and respectful towards us. The mates are becoming much more The first mate is quite an altered man as regards his treatment of us. He acknowledges his prejudices against the missionaries, and that he came on board with the deter­ mination of living at sword's point with the missionaries, but that he has altered his Mind since he became acquainted with us. He says he is much disappointed in tne missionaries, for he expected to find us a proud, selfish, haughty company, who would be- an endless trouble, and require constant waiting on in every trifle. Indeed he did appear to us, du&ing the former part of the voyage as if Satan him- -22- �self had possession of him, his very looks and actions Manifested hatred to us and religion if he had never said one word, while I believe he universally received kind and forbearing treatment in return* But he has now become quite friendly and will listen to religious conversation. 0 that God may change his heart yet, not­ withstanding we had thought his case the most hopeless of any------7/e now find our mistake in coming off without bringing with us any dried fruits for sauce, as apples, peaches, quinces, cherries, cur­ rants, grapes &c. Researches, r Have just finished reading Ellis Polynesian found it very interesting, Tuesday March 20th lat. 50 & long. 84 Last evening the sea raged furiously, dashing the ship about at a terrifying rate Sometimes striking the prow and sweeping over in torrents, at others surging against the stern till everything quivered again, while she would plunge forward with a surge that would almost certainly drive us from our feet if standing unless we held a firm grasp of some supporting pin or rope. Again a tremendous sea would breake over the side in torrents and dash down the hatches and companionway in Quantities. Yet amidst all the Lord has kept underneath us his everlasting arms of mercy and this morning again we have quite a fair ^ind and moderate sea. Our sick are still slowly recovering and all things wear a more favorable aspect, only we are out of potatoes. Potatoes have been almost a staple with us, especially the sick, who could relish a roast potatoe when their stomachs rejected almost every other kind of food the ship could furnish. But the potatoes oeing thrown together, heated during the warm weather and being damp many of them rotted which at that time caused a dreadful smell, from which R. and I suffered no little as our state room was next to the potatoe bin! There is fre- �quently greate grumbling about the water lest the passengers should use too much, especially if the Ladies use each, a pint per day for washing their faces. On this account most of the Ladies and all the men wash in salt water, for we feel it important to avoid, for conscience sake, every just cause of complaint especially if water should run short, that it May not be said "The missionaries wasted the w a ter". As there are those ^ho stand ready to represent in darkest colours every appearance of incorrectness in our conduct. I Mean not among the higher officers, but the lower, for I never yet heard one word from the Captain against the missionaries, and these complaints about the water come not from him but from others, whose prejudices against orthodox Christians and missionaries were formed before ever they saw us, as most of the men on board are either universallists or something worse. A large quantity of sea bread was put on board for our provision, which is become so hard and dry as scarcely to be eaten unless cooked in toast or pudding which for so large a company is troublesome to prepare therefore we rarely have it. On several occasions the Ladies have volunteered and made us some light bread which seemed quite a dainty after hard dry and almost tasteless sea biscuit. This has touched the pride of our little french Steward who has since shown his skill by making us occasionally some of the same kind, which are very good tho' rather sad. R. finds a toast cracker in a little cider and water almost the only thing she can take for her stomach has of late become so weak as to reject baked beans, bean soup, baked pork &c as they are here prepared, altho' very fond of them at first, but so many baked beans I never saw in all my life as 1 have seen brought on the table since we embarked. It is a standing dish at' �sea, pork and beans and beana and porkr-- Our barrel of indian meal '?as thrown across the steerage, by the rocking of the vessel,' on sabbath evening, and nearly half of it spilled as by some weens it had been left unlashed, but little of it was lost as Brother Soaulding and myself gathered up the most of it again and replaced the barrel. Our dried apples which were shipped for us are some­ where stowed away that we cannot come at them and frequently our sugar, tea, butter, lard chockolate &c are so burried by rigging J.c thrown into tiie same apartment that we have no little trouble in getting at them. In this way many of the provisions put up by the Board and other friends have done us little good 'tis more than probable we shall never get our dried apples till we arrive at the Islands, but if they are not then snolied they will be a valuable article and so they would now for pies and sauce &c continue to live as we can without them. bat we have to The cabin boy has broken* - all the saltcellars so that some of the brethren who had learned the use of the lathe at Andover have been under the necessity of turning wooden saltcellars. Our teaspoons have dwindled down to 3 or 4 for the whole 20, so our cups and plates are growing scarce, 1 hope we shall not yet have to manufacture wooden plates and cups and saucers as we have done with sugar bowls and saltcellars. The ship furnishes the table with all wares, which at first were good, and we had an abundance of good provisions shipped by our friends from Boston and New Bedford, but at sea there is poor conveniences for preparing anything to eat so that we can enjoy but little except plain and vdry simple living. Neither do we feel disposed to mur­ mur, when the hand of divine providence afflicts. Perhaps these little trials are only forerunners of greater trials in after life, -25* �and designed to prepare us for greater self-denials. cannot learn this lesson too soon, Sure it is we Self-denial is an unpleasant, but very important, and to a missionary a necessary lesson. Lay on man what burthens you please, chafe his neck with the iron collar, or his back with sack cloth, emaciate his frame with painful pilgramages or tiresome pennaace, he will submit to it all, yes even to a yoke too grievous to be borne, as the conduct of the poor hea­ then and our own consciences testify, but do not require him to deny self, to mortify the flesh with its lusts and affections, to re­ strain pride - self applause- self indulgence, or soon the burthen is complained of. So strange, so inconsistent, so wretchedly de­ ceitful is the heart of man. Thursday, March 22nd. To day in lat. 48 long. 82. We no?-' consider ourselves fai&B.y round the Cape, and find it more stormy here than when off the cape in lat. 56 weather is commonly experienced. where the worst of Yesterday we carried no sail till noon it was so stormy, and to day the atmosphere is thick and hazy yet we have'a fine and fair breeze. R. is quite well to day and has spent most of it in reading Dr. Payson's Memoirs. The Captain says he has been around the Cape eleven times and he does not remember ever having so speedy and pleasant a time. The present is deemed a remarkable passage by all. Saturday evening, 24th. To day in latitude 42, fast mak­ ing our way northward before a fine breeze. For the last 24 hours have run about 10 miles per hour, altho' the sea has rolled violently. How striking the figure "The wicked are like the troubled sea that cannot rest." This afternoon the sea is so rough, we have shipped several seas which left us swimming in the cabin and steerage as the doers and hatches were open the day not being cold. -26- We now begin �to feel like approaching those lands of darkness whither we are bo*and ^nd whither we trust the Lord has sent us as well by his Spirit as by his providence. To day have been occupied in greek and reading the life of Martyn. 0 that I may imbibe something of his self denying and indefatigable spirit. Thursday, 29th. land hot About 9 o'clock this morning the cry was heard from the mast head and about 10 we could dis­ tinctly see from deck a dark spot rising like a cloud far ahead of us which fast increased in size. Juan Fernandez or Massa Fuero. It is yet uncertain whether it be We had intended passing to the west, but lor two days the wind blowing strong from the west has driven us to the east. Now being so near the Captain has determined to stop and get some refreshments. We all feel a great curiosity to place our feet on the far famed land of Alexander Selkirk or Robinson Crusoe. The weather has again become pleasant, so that we can hold our morning and evening exercises on deck. Friday, 30th. Yesterday soon after dinner the Captain discovered we were approaching Massa Fuero and not Juan, so they braced the yards and soon stood northeast, but the sky growing cloudy and the atmosphere hazy we were obliged to lie to all night lest we should meet with some accident. This morning again by sunrise we spoke the Friendship who is also headed for Juan. By 12 o'clock Juan was plainly in view over our lee bow. April 2nd 1832. Monday morning. On Friday night came near the Island and were becalmed some 10 miles off. Early on Sat­ urday morning a boat with the Capt., Dr. Chapin and Brother Spaulding went ashore and returned about 10 when all the brethren went, the Ladies generally being too unwell to go. -27- We landed just at noon �and were conducted to the mansion of the governor or chief man of the Island. We were conducted up one flight of stairs (much re­ sembling such as I have seen in barns conducting from the ground to the next floor) and there found him with his officers, waiters &c. and our Captain just about to be seated around the table. BAing introduced to him as American Padres we were treated with the utmost respect and kindness. He would not be satisfied till we had tasted a little wine and water and eaten some dinner with him. was good but the wine miserable. The water The dinner was simple such as suited the climate consisting of bread not very good, cheese, ao^e dried ham brought from America, fried eggs and lettioe. He pro­ fessed to understand latin but we found on attempting to converse with him that he did not understand it. After dinner he conducted us out to see hie capital, which is called St. John the Baptist in English and consists of about 25 houses chiefly built of bamboo daubed with mud and a thatch roof. The royal -palace was a kind of wooden building 2 stories high, thatch roof and plaistered with mud un outside while the inside was/plaistered - no gladd in his windows, and the boards of the floor unplained. On the whole the building was not half so good as moat American farmers have for their cattle. The Governor's residence, around which all the others are built in regular order, is the only building 2 stories high that I saw on the Island. The caves stand a short distance above the town on the side of a steep hill, at the foot of which stands the famous St. John the Baptist. There are 13 in all dug in the side of the hill, one row above the other, 4 in the lower and 9 in the upper. Most of them extend into the side of the hill about 100 feet horizontally and are probably 20 feet high dug in the form of an arch at the top. He conducted us into some that were finished, one was appropriated for -20 �a chapel and was neatly furnished, another was a carpenter shop. What specimens we saw of the workmanship were miserable. The Governor who directed his interpreter to inform us that he was King of the Island is a man apparently about 50, sprightly and facetious, very active and discovers the tack of a man of business about the middle size, well built and possesst of about as much dignity as real business men commonly are. I observed on entering one of the caves he struck a poor little dog belonging to those who appeared to occupy it, and which so far forgot itself as to bark at his majesty, a most tremendous wrap with his cane, which he carried in his hand, which left the poor little thing complaining the greater part of the time we remained. I could not help observing this specimen of his absolute monarchy, while the little girl gathered into her arms and hugged close to her bosom this rebel in his majesty's dominion. (The following paragraph was inserted as a footnote) They all profess to be Roman Catholics and have a number of padres or priests. One man from whom I bought some peaches, when I pointed to his beads and crucifix around his neck, raised it gently and kissed it. There is probably a Bible not on the whole Island from all we could learn. We left a few tracts with them. The padre said they were good but did not seem anxious to have them nor to converse. They have no schooll The town was built regularly and the streets ran at right angles, to each house appeared to be a garden or small piece of ground which was cultivated for potatoes, different kinds of vines, onions, radishes which were very fine, beans, peaches, quinces, etc. There are about 105 convicts on the Island sent into exile from the continent principal), y from Chili, most of these were on the mountains catching wild goats when we were there, 160 farmers or freemen who are settled there and occupy -29- �the houses, about 40 soldiers, most of the soldiers have wives. whole number of inhabitants is estimated at about 360. convicts are two or three padres or priests. The Among the There was only one store in the place, furnished much like most cake shops at home, a few groceries, a few dry goods of the coarser sort and abundance of fine large onions strung along the rafters. Onions appeared plenty and the largest I ever saw, yet they made me pay 1 rial or 12% cents for two. All the land that appeared to be cultivated was just around the city. Farther back the face of the country is very mountainous, between these mountains are small valleys, or rather ravines, which are exceedingly fertile, in which abundance of herbs and radishes grow spontaneously, also peaches, quinces, etc., although we did not see many quinces on the trees but laid claim. abundance of peaches to whom no one We got some quinces and peaches by paying for them and gathered some herbs as rue balm, spear-mint, etc. for ourselves. Host of the timber we saw was small and abundance of wild goats live in the mountains. We saw a number of sheep, jack asses, mules, fowls, dogs, etc., some cows and bullocks, we got a few bottles of milk, all they had. The Friendship had come to the same time with us and they and Capt. Swain wished to purchase some potatoes of the Governor [for he has monopolised all the trade) but he made them pay four dollars per sack, each sack containing about 1^ bushels! He would not let the sack go then and yet was greatly alarmed when he found the Captain would empty them into the bottom of the boat. The cause of the alarm we soon discovered, as when the potatoes came to sight they were generally not larger than a hen's egg and some of them not so large as a good chestnut. It was a great piece of villiany according to our notions of justice. -30- �I was informed that this monarch was a rich merchant of Chili from whom the government borrowed a large sum of money during the late war and found itself afterwards not able to refund it but ceded to him this Island with Massa Fuero for a certain time, paying him also a certain sum for taking care of the prisoners. If the products of the Island in this time do not remunerate him he is to have the full undisputed possession. It certainly might with a little care and labor be rendered a valuable country. His name is Joseph Larrien with a Don to it which we could not understand. The Captain got also some fowls for which he had to pay 50 cents apiece, some peaches at the same price with the potatoes, some beans, etc. and towards night we all returned to the ship, satisfied to leave his majesty in the full possession of his splendid dominion while we cheerfully drank our tea and hoisted sail and took our departure for the wide ocean, sick of such a specimen of Royalty and which is prob­ ably not an unfair one of it in its best form. Brother Spaulding was quite unwell yesterday after his tramp over the hills and vallies of Juan. The appearance of the Island on approaching it is grand and striking, affording a lovely prospect for a skilful pencil. Its lofty projecting mountains rising in magnificent grandeur, sometimes from 4 to 5,000 feet almost in a perpendicular form, next the sea, where we lay. The side bears strong marks of volcanic origin as the rock for hundreds of feet up much resembles, in places, large chunks of melted lava. the whole Island. There can be little doubt of the volcanic origin of Little did I think when in my boyish hours I perused, with so much interest, the far famed story of Robinson Crusoe, or the interesting lines of Pope on Alexander Selkirk, "I am monarch of all �I survey, my right there is none to dispute" etc., that ever I should gaze on the same enchanted shores and tread the same soil o'er hill and dale while the perspiration burst from every pore. We are now once more where nought but sea and sky bounds vision still wheree'er we turn. On Saturday parted with the Friendship at Juan as she bore away to the east while we before a light breeze stood a little east of north and today find ourselves in Lat. 2 degrees north of the Island or in 31 south Lat. Thursday April 5th. Today is lat. south 28 and long. 80. All is now in full preparation for taking whales and a man is constant­ ly kept at the masthead on the lookout. While at dinner we were not a little surprised to hear land hoi again from him, as we did not think ourselves so far northeast as St. Felix, but on going on deck we could distinctly see it far ahead and before night three distinct points were clearly seen. We were passing off to the southwest. The Captain says 'tis St. Felix. Tuesday 10th. We are now in lat. 18.10 and long, about 90. Our sick are still recovering altho Sisters Spaulding, Chapin and Bmmerson are not yet able to leave their berths except for a few minutes. They have indeed suffered much, Mrs. Emmerson is quite a skeleton. All hands on board seem much more kindly disposed towards us than at first. 0 may God change their hearts and their will then feel right towards all his children. Soon we shall be separated from these immortal souls and they forever shut out of the sphere of our influence and all Christian influence, as no one on board but ourselves pretends to be a Christian. sentiments. Most of them have adopted universallist I think would any one seriously consider its influence on them he would doubt whether it were a doctrine of the Bible, if he -32- �believed the tendency and design of the Bible to be the reformation of men's lives as well as salvation of their souls. But God can easily yet make even them monuments of his grace as he did a Newton and thus make them itinerant missionaries in every port they may enter. 0 that his grace may be manifested for his own glory! Wednesday April 18th. In lat. 5 south and long. 104 fast making head towards the land of our destination before a fine breeze. Have scarcely had to alter a sail the last 6 days. A few days ago the steerage was cleared of lumber and cleaned out for the first time since we entered it at New Bedford when we were obliged to climb over boxes, barrels, bags, coils of ropes, etc. to find the way to our room. Sometimes, at first, when the hatches were on, the only way I could tell where my room was, when I had gone out for something perhaps water or a little indian meal gruel for R., was by the light of the lamp thru the door or space between the boards. But we in the steer­ age changed rooms when approaching the cape with those in the cabin and find it more comfortable tho very inconvenient for want of room, as four families occupy a room about 25 feet by 20. families are small. 'Tis well for us our The alteration in the steerage will be a great advantage to the sick there for a free circulation of air, which be­ fore was greatly hindered by the lumber there. This morning again soon after breakfast Sail hoi sounded from aloft and soon we discovered two whale ships ahead of us curising for whales, one of them Lima from Nantucket, Capt. Winslow, we approached and spoke and as Capt. Swain had letters for them the Captn came aboard. We learned from him that the New England which carried out the missionaries in the fall of 1830 safely landed them at the Islands, altho no tidings had been heard of them when we embarked. Learned also that several shipmasters and -33- �officers have lately died in the Pacific, as thought from drink. drink, drink! Thou hast drunk up the life of thousands. Q Captn Jinslow has been out 9 months, says he was 70 days passing round the cape and experienced awful storms while we passed around in about IB or 15 days. All hands have been busy for some days in tarring the rigging-painting and varnishing the mast-spars and other portions of the ship, till all again looks as neat as if we had just left port and indeed more so than when we left. In about 20 days the Captain expects to land us on the benighted shores of Oahu. But what may await us there we know not, whether imprisonment, bonds and death, or a cheerful welcome from souls anxious to hear and prepared to receive the gospel of peace. But our duty is not to inquire about the smoothness of the way or pleasantness of the task, only what the Lord would have us do. Yet the heart is so deceitful I find we rarely take a fair impartial view of duty. Is there any Christian living who has no concern in missions? Let each one for himself honestly settle in his own heart what his concern is. Is it his duty to go to the heathen? Jona fly from the work. Let him not like Is it his duty to stay at home? If it is, is he thereby freed from all further concern about the extension of Christ's kingdom? Let him ask this question on his knees at a throne of grace and follow duty. But 0 how unfit of myself for the sdemn, self-denying task on which I have entered, Eow deceived are they who are apt to suppose that the mere name or circumstances of a missionary conveys or necessarily implies sanctity. deceitful heart I always had. I find I have the same I never before so clearly saw the moral difficulty of a missionary's work. -34- How completely he must be master �of the heavenly art of being all things to all men, of saying not my will but thine be done, of being willing to be counted and treated as the offscourings of all things for Christ's sake. He, above all men, must learn to look not on his own things but on those of another. This is much harder to attain than we are ready to imagine till put to the task. But the grace of God is sufficient and never fails. "I can do all things", says Paul "thru Christ who strengthens me." Either then, 0 my SouH ever resort andlhence thy strength and comfort draw. Thursday 19th. This day was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer in view of our approaching labours among the heathen and for God's blessing on our labours among these seamen. been a profitable day to our Souls. of the objections whom I trust it has Have today been listening to some of the first mate against some missionaries with he came in contact. 0 Lord grant me wisdom to draw instruction ever from thy enemies, April 23rd. Are now in the swampy, squally weather and variable winds, lat. south 1 degree and long. 110. Yesterday after­ noon I took my Bible in Brother Alexander's place and went forward to read to the sailors, and found one seated on the deck with a slate drawing a ship, another, who is a kind of bravado infidel, was sewing at a pair of trousers, another stretched out asleep near by, etc., while others were below stairs. I addressed myself kindly to the infidel without any reference at all to his breaking the Sabbath, when he im­ mediately began to apologise for working on that day, saying it was all the time poor sailors have to do their own work, etc. I said I would then read while he sewed and taking a seat by him began to read and explain the parable of the prodigal son. -35- We had not proceeded �far when the sleeping man awoke and drew near and several others drawing around also paid strict attention, while the man with his slate and ship at my other side made but little progress in his draw­ ing altho he appeared all the time to be busy. One thing is undeni­ able, the Bible is more read and studied among the seamen than for­ merly and we cannot help hoping the Lord may yet lead some of them to a knowledge of the truth, Saturday, April 28th. Still in the variable winds. Yester day had a very heavy rain, the heaviest I remember since we left Rio, yet there was but little wind. We caught all we could in pails, tubs casks, etc. and today some of the Brethren are busy washing as a female cannot well wash here. Now in lat. 5 north and long. 122. Monday 30th. Lat. 7 and long. 122. Today have tried my the hand at/wash tub as yesterday abundance of rain water was caught. Friday Hay 4th. east trades. Yesterday in lat. 9 fell in with the north The change was very manifest from 1 o'clock as we have ever since gone at about 8 miles per hour. round the ship for some days past. Several dolphin have been One was caught. beautiful little fish, from 2 to 4 feet long. They are a The water being re­ markably placid before the trades commenced we could plainly see them from the side of the ship, playing in the water and occasionally darting after the poor little flyfish which would skim along the sur­ face to avoid their pursuers, but so soon as they would alight were caught. Brother Hitchcock opened a box on Wednesday in which he had put up two cheeses but found them spoiled with mites and very dry and mouldy. The Captain says they should have been prepared by running melted tallow, or suet which is better, over them and then closely packed, or put in a tub first and then suet run in till the tub was -36- �full and this tut placed inside of one larger having coarse salt in it which would keep the cheese from melting while the suet would preserve it from mites. Wednesday 9th. L^t. 16 north, long. 136. On Monday night held our monthly concert as usual, which was the more interesting to us as it is the last we shall hold till we arrive at the scene of our labours. Our sick are all now quite recovered and we feel in reviewing our passage that we have great cause of thankfulness to God for the great mercy he has shown to us. to us from the first. Our Captain has been remarkably kind We have had a safe and pleasant passage and I trust we all feel more like living and dying for Christ now than ever, altho the seamen cannot understand how we can be so cheerful in the prospect of being forever shut out from civilized society and the smiles of our dear friends whom we have left. The Captain acknow­ ledges he was astonished during one of the heaviest gales to hear the missionaries singing and find them cheerful; when he expected to find us pale with terror and came down from deck on purpose to divert our minds and keep us cheerful! So little conception have the world of the support and consolation of those whose trust is in him, who rideth on the storm and who maketh the wrath of man to praise him. Wednesday 16th. Have been busy packing for a day or two in preparation for landing,today about 9 o'clock were cheered by the discovery of the hills of Eaui at a distance to the southwest, then in an hour or two appeared Molokai just west of Maui. Molokai is about 40 miles long and after we rounded the northeast end of it we had to pass down to the other, when the mountains of Oahu, for which we were steering, came in sight. It now drew towards night and before we could get to anchorage grew dark. So about 8 o'clock we hove to and �fulling most of the sails lay by snug and here we expect to toss till daylight shall again permit us to go forward. Thursday 17th. This morning again we were early under way and passing round Diamond hill, a prominent hill on the southeast of Oahu bay, came to anchor about 9 o'clock in the outer bay as 'tis called some 2 miles from the shore and just without the coral reef. In a few minutes the natives with their little canoes, much like pig troughs dug out of a log of wood only done with some taste, came along­ side bringing eggs, bottles of milk, etc. for sale, some of them were quite naked with only a piece of cloth tied round the waist, others had a large piece thrown over the shoulders and tied in a knot before, others were dressed as we were. I expected to see. All appeared, much more modest than Soon they learned we were on board and the mission­ aries came off with a pious sea captain, Captn Brayton, lately converted. It was a joyful meeting to us and to them. We then went ashore amidst crowds of chattering natives in their little canoes. When we came to the wharf, it was crowded with natives in a variety of dress with joyful looks as they eagerly gazed at the new comers, or new mikonaries as they called us. Sisters Spaulding, Chapin, Lyman, etc. were too feeble to walk up, so a small dearbourn was brought and crowded with natives fairly quarrelling who should help draw the sick mikonaries. After they were got ready the shafts were seized by as many as could get hold and others pushing behind took it along with the greatest ease, while a multitude crowded the sides of the way and followed behind till we arrived at Mr. Chamberlain's where we got rid of them. These poor souls have ever from infancy been so accustomed to total indolence and to a want of variety in passing time away that every novel occurrence is seized with avidity. Their great attention and respect towards the missionaries does not arise so much from regard �to religion or holiness as from their love of novelty and want of something to do. this people. Indeed idleness appears to be the great curse of They will sit and gaze one in the face so long as they can see his face. This afternoon they would gather round the house and lean on the walls and posts looking in, etc. more like a farmer's dairy in the evening than anything I could compare them to. souls, what a state of degredation have they been sunk to. Poor They appear to have no knowledge at all of the value of time and but little of its passing, and the missionaries have but poor means for teaching them anything of the kind. town. There is no public clock in the And they will not work any more than will just support them from day to day, which they can do in about 2 hours out of 24. For they wear no clothes generally but a piece of loose cloth like a small sheet thrown over the shoulders and tied in a knot before. Their chief article of food is poi, a kind of mush made by pounding the taro (a large root) and leaving it to ferment; all which is easily done. The taro can be cultivated with little labor, so that their victuals and clothes cost them little labor and the rest of the time is spent in lounging about or in scenes of wickedness. Those who attend schools and the members of the church do not spend their time saidly but are engaged with their books. Saturday 19th. King and chiefs. Yesterday at 10 paid our formal visit to the We were accompanied by the rest of the missionaries, Captn Swain and Captn Brayton. We were introduced to him at the door of a long saloon neatly furnished with native mats and a row of chairs on each side of the door forming a long entry or hall at the head of which the King took his seat facing the door while we were seated on the chairs about 30 or 40 in number. Mr. Bingham (the oldest of the �missionaries and one of the first who came out) explained to the King our object and papers,after which he expressed his gratitude and thanks, giving us full permission to come and reside among them. He is about 19 years of age and has not yet the full power till his step­ mother, Kaahumana dies. is called King. She is now sovereign of the Islands. Yet he We then went to Kaahumana's, the King accompanying us, and found her quite unwell, but received us with every expression of joy and gratitude, giving us her love and giving thanks to God for sending us hither while tears of joy flowed abundantly from her eyes. It did our very souls good to see this heavenly old chief transformed by the power of God thru the means of the gospel from a tiger to a lamb. We are told she formerly was remarkably haughty and cruel, but is now ardently pious and zealous for the glory of God. The poor natives who are members of the church frequently call to see the mikonari hou they call us, ie. new missionaries. as Whenever we meet them they stop us to give us their Aroha or salutation and shake hands, much delighted to see us. Monday 21st. Yesterday morning nr. Bingham preached in the native language to about 3000 hearers. Altho I could understand very little he said, yet I felt I was in the house of God when I saw the solemn and respectful attention paid by the greater part. The attention generally was as good as is ever seen in American churches where so many are crowded together. bring a chair. There are no seats except as any one may Most of the natives prefer squatting down on their legs on the floor which is mats spread on the bare ground. When seated in this position little except the head and sometimes the shoulders can be seen which gives the whole a picturesque appearance like one mass of heads as they sit crowded close together. -40- �After the native service we had English preaching at 11. past At 2 a flourishing sabbath school, at 4 native preaching again, at 8 in the evening English preaching again when a respectable number of foreigners, seamen and others attended. There are also day schools at which a large number attend for instruction. conducted as schools in America are. But these schools are not The teachers meet their classes and hear them recite but do not remain all day as ?tis hard for these natives to apply their minds long at a time, having been accustomed from their infancy to idleness and dissipation of mind. Although the improvement of the people since the missionaries came is very manifest in many respects, yet ipuch of their former ignorance and indolence prevails. They grow but slowly in improvement, or rather they were so excessively degraded below bruits that their great improvement is hardly seen by any but those who visited them formerly before the missionaries came. To us who came from a land of improvements laden with Heaven's richest blessings, they appear still to be in heathen darkness and are when compared with Americans. Here is yet a field for missionaries for 20 years to come. Wednesday 23. Are just beginning to learn a little native. Er. Goodrich, with whom we stop, has prayers always in native at night, when also he reads a portion of scripture in native. The cockroaches and fleas are a great nuisance at night and more so as we have to sleep on the floor, our bedsteads not being yet got ashore. slept very little for them. Last night R. Today I found a lizard on my writing desk. Yesterday went with Captn Brayton to visit a young sailor who lost his right leg by a whale 5 months ago and is now confined to his bed with it. He appears disposed to seriousness. his lost condition and speedily fly to Christ. -41- 0 Lord grant he may see 0 make him a Christian. �We are not without hopes that some good may be done and some good impressions left from Captn Brayton's conversation with him, who lately became an ardently pious man. Kay 30th. We feel very comfortable in our new situation and find Kr. and Mrs. Goodrich very kind. yesterday and today. R. has been quite unwell Yesterday a number of natives called to tell their thoughts, as they term it, when they are exercised in mind and wish to converse with the missionaries. On which occasion they do not hesitate to come 10 or 12 miles andthat too, frequently, when they are little concerned, but can make a pretext for visiting and talking with the missionaries, of which they are very fond. They are all anxious to join the church the first thing so that it is much more difficult to keep them back than tqmultiply professors. The illness of the pious old Queen has so increased that her life is almost despair ed of. Dr. Judd spent the whole of last night with her. Last evening we had a specimen of the native wailing at the death of a friend. It sounded dismal indeed. June 8th. The beloved Queen Kaahumana is no more with us. About light on the morning of the 5th her happy spirit took its flight after a few days struggling in its clay tenement. she died, she said she had but one mind. willing to die to be with him. Shortly before She loved Christ and was The young King, poor fellow, seemed almost overcome with grief as he kneeled near her head watching every change and attending to every want, weeping profusely. leave her while life remained. He would not Before her departure she gave them all her charge to be kind to the missionaries and follow in the good way and to not neglect the word of God. Her bitterest enemies (if indeed she had any) cannot deny the excellency of her Christian character and �that she has walked truly worthy of her high calling. All feel that in her this people have lost their best earthly friend for she was truly a mother to them. She would, in person, go from place to place ex­ horting her people to attend to instruction and especially to the Bible, encouraging the people of God to follow on in the good way. Thus by her faithful and judicious instructions, strengthening the hands of the missionary, while her own life was a comment on her doc­ trines that none could read and not admire. But her Y*ork is done. She rests from her labours and forever will be with many others, a glorious monument of the blessedness of that people whose God is the Lord, in evidence that it was not in vain a few missionaries made their way to the Sandwich Isles in 1820, bringing that word of life which was the one consolation of her dying hour. On the same morning of her departure the corpse was brought from her country seat (where she died) accompanied by a vast multitude lamenting their loss in pitiful tones, while the solemnity of death seemed to characterise everything, even their slow solemn march. The King on horseback, bathed in tears, preceeding the corpse and the other chiefs next, the people following close behind, wailing till the whole atmosphere was filled with sounds of woe. I could not for­ bear dropping the tear of sympathy that instinctively burst from my eye as I stood gazing on the passing mixed, but universally sad and solemn multitude who formed this procession, which brought vividly to my mind the wailing of the Jews at the death of any distinguished personage when all the people lifted up their voice and wept. Such an occasion as this in former days would have presented a scene of every­ thing unlawful, vile and abominable, for then all laws were null, neither property nor person were secure. But no disorder was seen �and no impropriety of conduct was witnessed that I know of, all was decorum and almost as much regularity as on such an occasion in America, if we except the noise of their wailing. So much for the Bible, tho the bringing of it here is ridiculed, by some who would be wise above what is written. Yesterday afternoon the corpse was decently intered in a Christian manner. solemn procession to the church. Being first carried in The foreigners resident here pro­ ceeding, Messrs. Bingham and Andrews next, the American and British Consuls next, then the corpse, the chiefs, the missionaries, the common people with a file of armed soldiers on each side. Outside of this was a vast multitude of natives collected, yet perfectly orderly. The foreigners had made arrangements among themselves for having music and desired the King to have a volley of musketry fired, but the King forbade it as the missionaries disapproved of it and she was a member of the church. Yet their deep laid plan was with difficulty disconcerted as they had their fiddles, fifes, clarionets, etc. all raked together and actually were about striking up on the moving of the procession till orders from the Sing and Gov. Adams stopped it. It seemed as if their determination was to dissipate all the solemnity of the occasion, especially from the mind of the young Zing over whom their influence had been pernicious before her death. Who was thought to be the chief mover of this base project, it is not expedient to say, but "tis plain it was not those destitute of influence. The Lord overthrew all the machinations of Satan and his emissaries, and the procession moved solemnly along to the churGh undisturbed by ought, except as the heavy tones of the solemn tolling bell fell upon our ears, and the firing of minute guns from the fort warned us that the flight of time was bringing us too to the house appointed for all ^ A large bell was temporally erected for the purpose. This order was advised by the missionaries themselves,as the King consulted them. -44- �living while we followed to the house of God, the cold corpse of one of his dear departed saints. The coffin was placed in front of the pulpit while Mr. Bingham preached a very solemn and impressive dis­ course in native and then made a short address in English, in which he beautifully summed up in a few words the excellency of her Christian character and contrasted it with her condition before the gospel came, when she was an acknowledged tyrant. This contrast placed the value of the gospel in such a light that it would seem no one could help seeing it. service. Everything was impressive and solemn during the whole (if we except the conduct of one who is a disgrace to the name of an American tho his name stands not on the list of the lowest at home.) After church we returned in solemn procession to the cemetery (a small stone building for burying the Kings and Queens) where the corpse was deposited after another prayer, by Hr. Bingham was offered instead of a volley of musketry as the foreigners desired. After this the vast crowd dispersed with as much order and quietness as a similar crowd in America would have done. Everything was remarkably still and quiet during all the evening while the young King with his sister spent the evening with Messrs. Bishop and Thurston, instead of resorting to the haunts of dissipation to rid himself of solemn impressions. !, June ICth. Our general meeting having begun a day or two before the death of the Queen, is now nearly at a close. The subject of a mission to the Harquesa Islands, according to the desire of the American Board, was discussed, especially as Hr. Tinker,Alexander and Armstrong had offered themselves to the Board with reference to that mission. It was found we were not in possession of sufficient infor­ mation respecting the real state of those islands; especially as the missionaries of the London M.S. at the Society Islands had formerly -45- �an intention of planting a mission there. It was therefore determined to send a deputation to visit the Islands and confer with the English missionaries at the Society Is. The deputation consists of Messrs. Whitney, one of the first missionaries, Alexander and Tinker, on whose return a mission (if thought advisable) consisting of Messrs. Alexander, Tinker and Armstrong with Dr. Chapin and their families will immediate­ ly proceed to the Islands. June 81st. Yesterday the stations to be occupied by the present reinforcement were determined by the meeting. Three new stations are to be taken, one at Waiarua on Oahu and about 2? miles west of Honolulu, to be taken by brother Emmerson; one on Horokai. No station has ever yet been formed on this Island as it is small and separated from Lahaina station on Maui only by a channel 8 or 10 miles wide which they cross in their canoes to go to meeting. Hitchcock takes this station. Brother Hr. Green, who has been temporarily placed at Hilo on Hawaii goes to Maui to take a new station at Wailuku. Brother Spaulding goes to Lahaina with Mr. Richards. Lyman goes to Hilo on Hawaii, Lyons to Waimea on Hawaii, Armstrong remains at Oahu till the return of the Deputation. We are placed at Kaawaloa on Hawaii, the far famed spot where the ill fated Capt. Kook lost his life in 1779. It is said to be a pleasant situation. Now we only wait an opportunity to get to the field of our labors as it is distant some 4 or 5 days from Oahu by sail and vessels do not go every week. 0 that we may have the spirit of our work and go not depending on our own abilities but on the arm and grace of our God who alone can make us useful. July 3rd. Tomorrow a brig is expected to sail for Hawaii in which we shall probably take a passage tho not going directly to -46- �Kaawaloa. We are busy today packing things up and preparing for de­ parture if the Lord will on the morrow. We are all well and in good spirits. July 9th. On the evening of Wednesday last we, with the \ ^ other missionaries for Hawaii (Messrs. Bishop and Thurston, Baldwin and Lyons and their families) sailed from Honolulu, Oahu, and arrived at Kailua on Hawaii and about 15 miles south of Kaawaloa, on Sabbath about noon after a tedious voyage which caused the crazy old vessel to roll and tumble about at a distressing rate, which, together with the multitude of natives on deck (for the deck was literally covered with them/ and the vessel below filled) rendered the passage very un­ pleasant. While the air below was so hot and confined we preferred for comfort's sake, sleeping on deck. So we spread our mattresses there and slept in the night air amid all the confusion of chattering natives and boisterous seamen, as well as being exposed to a drenching in salt water should a sea break over, but happily we got nothing worse than a few light sprinkles. Yet the night was the most comfortable part, for in the daytime the heat was almoet intolerable. We kept some of it off by holding our umbrellas over our heads and sometimes contriv­ ing with difficulty to spread a kind of awning part of the day. We could find no relief by going below as the air there was hot and con­ fined. 3. was very sick most of the time. Our good water ran short too before Sabbath and she could not stomach stinking water that cattle ^They were crowded all round our bed as near as they could get, even laying their heads on the foot of the mattress. We dreaded their con­ tiguity as we knew that few were free from lice, and found afterwards that our fears were not groundless as many had found their way to my person. R. did not get any as she was not so much exposed. ^Among all the seamen and officers there was not one white man and none of them knew as much as they ought to govern a vessel, which made much needless hallowing for all seemed to be officers. During the whole -passage I could not find out who was captain! -47- �at home would scarcely drink. I made her a little indian meal gruel (Indian meal "boiled in a little water) (as fortunately our indian meal was acceptable) which she quite relished and which became a favorite dish very soon among all, so that I had my hands full of cooking as the ladles were all too sick to do anything except sit and hold their umbrellas over them and part of the time R. was much too sick for that, for she suffered more than any one else. Indeed we felt joyful when first our eyes discovered the shores of Hawaii, which was with the dawning of light of Sab. morn. and went ashore. dinner. About noon we came to anchor at Kailua When Mrs. Bishop prepared us an excellent dish for For we had run short of food (except indian meal gruel) as well as water before we got ashore. After dinner R. lay down, as neither of us got much sleep the previous night, and I with the other Brethren went to church, but felt too drowsy to enjoy the meeting even if I had understood it, probably my drowsiness was increased by not understanding what was Said. But last night our sleep was refreshing and undisturbed by the tossing of the vessel and noise of natives. This morning we all feel quite recruited as seasickness never lasts longer than while the vessel rocks or while on board. Thanks to our kind Cod for all his goodness and mercy and that we are once more on shore, safe from the dangers of the deep. This morning, before the sun peeped over the mountains, our Mr. Ruggles kind friends and future associate/arrived in a double canoe, bringing some grapes which grew at Kaawaloa and which were delightful indeed, even like the clusters of Caleb and Joshua Num.XIII, 23. He desired Mrs. F. and myself to return with him but we preferred staying to see all our things brought ashore, as the natives could not read English and would have left several things had I not gone aboard and attended to them. -48- �Wednesday 12th. As the chief woman of Kaawaloa sent her double canoe up for us and our things, R. and I together with Brother Lyons and his wife who accompanied us to see the place, set sail from Kailua before day in the canoe on yesterday morning, as the sea is much smoother from midnight till 8 or 9 o'clock of the morning than in the after part of the day. We had a pleasant sail though R. on one occasion suffered her alarms needlessly to arise, when a shoal of porpoises came near us playing and darting up some feet out of the water and at length came directly under the canoe. They are entirely innocent yet I con­ fess their appearance is not very inviting when they plunge their huge dark bodies out of the water and give such a slap with their flukes that the ocean fairly wrings again. They are from 6 to 8 feet long and proportionately thick, about the color of an eel. We safely landed about 8 o'clock near the spot where Kook fell by the hands of the natives whom he had incensed to acts of barbarous revenge; and found Mr. Ruggles there waiting for us with some pleasant refreshments which Mrs. R. had prepared and sent down by him; for they live up a steep mountain 2 miles from the seaside where they could distinctly see our canoe long before we landed, as there is a beautiful view of the ocean from his house. The chiefs have had a road made up winding round the hill, yet 'tis very steep. The chief woman sent down her horse and cart for the ladies, so after refreshing ourselves and looking around at the hill, R. on horseback (as she preferred that) and Mrs. Lyons in a little hand-cart drawn and pushed by some dozen natives, not slaves but voluntary servants for the time. draw a card up. forward. The hill is too steep for a horse to Mr. Ruggles, Mr. Lyons and I on foot. Thus we set When we had ascended about ^ o f the way we came to a rani *The church is up there and the chiefs and most of the people have moved up tho formerly they lived down at the sea side as they wished to visit the shins which came in. -49- �as they call it, a temporary shed erected for a resting place which we found very desirable indeed. on the way up, There are 3 of these stopping places About 11 o'clock we arrived at Maupehu, where Mr. R. lives, whose residence is a delightful spot, surrounded with flourish­ ing grape vines just now laden with rich ripe fruit, fig trees, coffee trees, various kinds of melons and flowers. M r . R. having a great taste for gardening has, by spending his leisure hours for exercise, etc. in cultivating his garden, made his little residence a delightful spot. Sere the climate is much cooler than down at the sea and as it rains frequently vegetation is abundant and luxuriant. Thus in the kind providence of God are we (for the present) located in this heathen land where nature smiles all around and everything pleasant (except the want of enlightened society which is quite made up by the good company and kind offices of Hr. and Mrs. Ruggles) contributes to dis­ sipate the otherwise unwelcome reflection that we are far from beloved friends with whom we once took sweet counsel and went together to the house of God. Yet amid all the pleasantness of the situation we would remember that God has not placed us here for self gratification but to glorify his name among these poor souls by whom we are surrounded. *Je hope soon to be able to talk with them and point them to that blessed Jesus whose blood alone can cleanse them from their sins. July 24th. Are now comfortably situated in a little house 15 feet by 25 in Mr. Ruggles' yard. Our situation is pleasant indeed and nothing spared on the part of Mr. and Mrs. R. to render it so. Our house is small and thatched with the leaves of a tree peculiar to this country, the floor is of small stones leveled over then covered with mats, two windows towards the sunrising and a door towards sunsetting. The chief difficulty is the annoyance of cockroaches and -50- �rats. We have had few dry days since our arrival and when the rain is heavy it comes thru in places. We have not yet commenced keeping house as these houses have no fire places. We eat at Mr. 3,'s table and as the missionaries are all one family here, having common stock, it makes not much difference. There are no salaries given but flour, meat,etc. etc. are sent out by the Board and divided off to the missionaries by Mr. Chamberlain. Our division of indian meal this time came to half a pillowcase full for the year. Good kiln dried indian meal is quite a luxury and scarce here, tho we have plenty of potatoes as the natives cultivate them. Last Sab. was our communion at this place, when a number united with the church and we had the pleasure of uniting with our Brethren of the deputation for the last time before their departure for the south seas. Having left Oahu on the 18th and touched at Kailua they ran into Kaawaloa to make some repairs and procure some refresh­ ments, as potatoes, cabbage, pigs, fowls, etc., which having been done they left us again on the 23rd with many prayers for the blessing of God to rest on their labors. July 28th. The excessive dryness of the weather during the spring and forepart of summer has hindered the growth of the potatoes and taro which are the staples of this people, so that now there are fears entertained of scarcity of food. The taro will not do any good without rain and they prefer planting it in beds where the water lies some inches deep till the taro is ripe, but this is not practicable here where the water never stands in pools. Last night Mr. R. with x' the chief woman of this place, Kapiolani, started on a tour round the Island to visit the schools and talk to the people in destitute parts. It is quite an undertaking to sail round the Island 250 miles in a x* Pronounced Eapeolane i.e. the prisoner of Heaven. -51- �canoe. August 14th. How time glides away! 4 weeks of precious time have gone since first I sat foot on Hawaii.. "So teach us 0 Lord to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom". have I learned. How little have I done! How little This evening as I took a walk I stopped with the old man who formerly was the high priest of this Island and the leader of the people in idolatry. But is now an humble follower of Christ and remarkable for his humility, tho at first his bitterness against the gospel was astonishing and the pride of his heart undisguised, while he maintained his own goodness and fitness for joining the church. The missionaries told him he was deceived and kept him back till at length he was brought to see and acknowledge his mistake and the wicked deceitfulness of his own heart, since when he has ever lived the humble consistent Christian. He ever despised the religion of the ^ible till he saw the fall of idolatry and all his hopes in the turning of the chiefs. Then from secular motives he too wished to join, but his dark imperfect notions and utter ignorance of his own heart were too manifest. He told me how they formerly were dark hearted naaupo and worshipped false gods of wood and stone, owls, grasshoppers, etc. while they sacrificed to them bananas, pigs and even men and women! He sighed over it saying they then had no books but they now had light and knew that the God of heaven was the only true God. Poor souls, they are so eager for instruction and so willing to listen to any one that my heart bleeds for them while I can say very little to them for I make but poor out yet at talking. A few of them daily come to the house with their slates and I shew them how to work some questions in arithmetic. They are very patient with all my blunders in talking even when they cannot understand and never laugh -52- �at the most ridiculous mistakes. Mrs. R. has a school in the evening when she teaches them a little geography, mental arithmetic, scripture, history, etc. They are exceedingly good natured. possible to make them angry. "Tis almost im­ This trait adds to their kindness, for which they have ever been remarked. They shew their affection to us by- little presents of fruit as bananas and a kind of apple rather taste­ less but juicy with only one large seed in the heart, of a red colour, some are white, little difference in the taste and shaped like a pear, melons,rock or prickly pears,etc. August 20th. Learned today that the U. States frigate Potomac, a 44 gun ship, has been at Oahu for several days, Com. Downs and Chaplain Rev. Wm. Grier of Penn. To the great honor of the Com­ mander his conduct towards the mission is very different from that of Captn I'ercival and some others, who on coming here now find themselves greatly disappointed that the influence of the Bible has been such as to prohibit the base conduct formerly allowed when ships were in port. My number of scholars I find increase as fast as I wish them. I have got so I can talk a little and have removed my school to the meeting house as our school house is not yet built. August 30th. Yesterday Hr. R. and Eapiolani returned from their tour, having been around the Island and found things in quite a promising state. My school has increased to about 40 and I begin to talk a little so that they can understand me, tho probably I make miserable work of it as Mrs. R. frequently laughs at me and corrects my blunders, such as using the word for seaegg for the word if, etc. Such blunders of using wrong words are common as many of their words are spelled alike and have only a slight variation of the accent. On one occasion one of the missionaries mistaking the word intending to �say Satan would be forever miserable, said the Devil had a long tail! But the people knew it was only the blundering of one who meant better and was desirous to talk to them. September 10th. We still reside in our little ti leaf house, but for some days past the mosquitoes have been ravenous, as is always the case during the rainy weather. want of good water. Our chief difficulty, however, is The whole Island being formed by volcanic erup­ tion, this part in particular is a bed of lava from the top of the mountain down to the sea with here and there a little spot of earth formed by the decomposition of the lava. This formation of the soil renders the ground exceedingly porous and the rain soaks in as fast as it falls so that we have no springs and of course no running streams within 50 miles. Some 60 miles below us there is a cold spring formed about 9 years ago when a stream of lava, probably half a mile wide, running into the sea formed a point out like a projecting rock in which a small distance back from the sea arose this very cold and somewhat brackish spring. We catch what water we can when it rains, but have to send some miles to the mountain for drinking and cooking water. When it rains the water lies in the concave rocks or beds of lava in the mountains, where they dip it up and bring it in calabashes, which we have to keep constantly stopped to exclude the roaches or in less than an hour they would be in and drown themselves, which completely spoils the water for the taste. On this account calabashes are preferable to pails, especially as they grow as large as pails here, but frequently they make the water taste bad and smell offensive, but to this we must submit for Christ's sake as we came here not to seek our own pleasure, but to do the will of him who, as we trust, sent us. Mr. R. since his return says he stopped one night at a place -54- �where water is so scarce that they use the juice of watermelons tor drink, mixing their poi and washing! Watermelons he says are abundant among them and the largest he ever saw. Yet the people are literally as filthy as pigs, their excuse is want of water. Yet they prefer living there as they can raise plenty of food and dirty living is no objection to their own stomachs, how squeamish soever visitors may be. September 8th. More than ever have we great cause for thank­ fulness to God for the good health and many comfortable blessings he bestows on us. to overflow? Why does he cause our cup, even in this heathen land, Are not we undeserving of the least notice or favour? 0 that we may have grace to consecrate all to Christ. "Teach us 0 Lord so to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom. Much wisdom is needed in teaching this people who have never been accustomed to think and are just like so many children. Tho they all have got the first principles of Christianity, still many of them are far from being whet we could wish. Deception and falsehood was their most prominent characteristic formerly. In some of them we can place the utmost confidence, yet cases sometimes happen where 2 or more church members are living in iniquity known to others who possessing the confidence of the missionaries, combine to keep the whole matter in the dark lest their friends should be disgraced by excommunication. ?ome 2. or 3 weeks ago a man at Lahaina who was making great pretensions to seriousness and had actually so far imposed as to get into the high school, while he was very kind in assisting Brothers Spaulding and Hitchcock about their trunks and boxes contrived to steal a quantity of their clothes, etc. to the amount of several dollars, hut was dis­ covered pretty soon as he did not leave the place. Lying and stealing have become disgraceful now and we hope thru the influence of the �gospel it will soon he entirely banished. They are wonderful Pharisees and will sit for half an hour telling how good they are and what good works they do. I do not mean the church members for such persons are not admitted, tho they are very desirous to become members. I never before saw so full an examplification of the saying that all men are by nature Armenians. This is literally a fact as respects this people. I have been told that when conference meetings in which the people were allowed to tell their thoughts,as they call their experience, were first opened, those who had no thought to tell and wishing to join the meeting, actually came to the missionaries with all simplicity of heart, bringing a fowl or something to buy a thought to tell at meeting! and even now when they know better they will secretly get some friend to make up a story which they will come and tell with all the grace and air of sincerity imaginable, even perhaps while living in the daily commission of gross iniquity too. September 17th. Have not a little reason to apprehend some change in government unfavorable to the progress of the gospel among this people since the death of the good old Queen, who was the stay of the nation in all that was good. Have heard that Captn Downes in his intercourse with the King and chefs discountenanced their making the word of God their standard in framing laws; and thought they ought not to suppress grog-shops, gambling and lewdness which Kaahumana had done by law. But now she is gone 'tis more than probable that many of her salutary laws will be disannulled. If so nothing but divine inter­ position can preserve this fickle and but very partially enlightened people from turning as a body to their old practises if not to idolatry itself. 0 what a disgrace to a Christian land that those who visit these heathen shores from thence exert no better than a most debasing -56- �influence! Satan has changed his manner of attack. Now he comes caressing the missionaries, as Joab did Amasa, while his most deadly thrusts are aimed at the vitals of their cause. 0 send men here if you please who will murder us but not the cause of God, of truth, of virtue, of honor. When will vain deluded man learn that in a very little time "God will bring every work into judgment with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil". May the Lord enable us to put our dependence entirely in him. September 21st. Our little grass or ti leaf house leaks no little as we now have much rain. Our house is about 15 feet by 25, made by sticking poles in the ground 10 feet long and tying a kind of rafters on them which are also fastened at the top by cords made of the fibers of the cocoanut husk. All their fastening of imporance is done with these cords which last long without decaying, no pins nor nails are used for fastening, everything is tied. where we have school for the present. Our church stands on a hill A few days ago when sitting in the door at school I saw a whale spouting in the ocean, for we have a full view of the ocean to the west. Our church will hold about S000 people, no seats only mats spread on the ground which is native style. Have been busy today preparing to send some letters and other things to America. I have tasted the bread fruit which is just beginning to ripen, but do not think it comparable to a good irish potato, yet some of the missionaries have become very fond of it. These wet days are against our schools as the poor natives are afraid of wetting their tapas for one wetting will ruin them and perhaps one dress is all they possess. Rather than have a good tapa wet they frequently wrap it up, place under their arm and run home naked! Begin to talk a little and hope soon to be able to do some-57- �thing more effectually for the good of these perishing hundreds around us. May the blessing of God rest on our labours and on all our dear Friends in our beloved native land till we meet at last in Heaven. C. Forbes. -58- �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes (Cochran) Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes, Cochran - Journal - 1831-1832 Description An account of the resource Original and Typescript Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/c8d4b41ca6f422015390f6c1eb8d2d5e.pdf aaca6d656670724ea1beec92151bfa38 PDF Text Text ���������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes (Cochran) Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes, Cochran - Journal - 1837 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/28329acd0fb38870d848712ad65d0603.pdf 43ceedb40f7edbf429564033561ed8ed PDF Text Text �������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/636d7a21bf7bd1a1715ba824666d3edc.pdf 6b31df98e2b2836d3032164ab11438fa PDF Text Text ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes (Cochran) Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Forbes, Cochran - Journal - 1837-1872 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/70927ad27acdb5d18d94ad0be220adae.pdf 80c288d247a73f024151620903287b2e PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Green Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Green, Jonathan Smith - Journal - 1829-1831 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/628a8cb76ca8615a18a90866d966311f.pdf 6f02d4260318c6a8e72d9ebb468dc863 PDF Text Text ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/ec27eff8b63912c82e19400e18a2cb42.pdf 4685f581677e02ee9de284d160457b03 PDF Text Text ����������������������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Green Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Green, Theodosia - Journal - 1827-1828 Description An account of the resource Original and Typescript Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/315e9b122b923846f8f59e1b7bd9593a.pdf b2b84bec6be3d28cb700fecd19be89e5 PDF Text Text Autobiography of Peter Johnson Gulick [1797- 1877] Begun May 8, 1876. Written at the request of-his son, Luther Halsey Gulick. '®Uwaiian Mission Children's Society c ; Honolulu, Hawaii 1990 t/j ' ' J . Gr ^ H <o / i >0k JOURNAL* COLLECTION, 1819" Mission Houses Museum Library Collections Of The Hawaiian Mission Children's Society 553 So. King St. Honolulu, Hawaii 96813 �Introd uctio n Peter Johnson Gulick [1797 - 1877] and his wife, Fanny Hinckley Thomas Gulick [1798 - 1883], sailed with the Third Company from Boston on November 3, 1827 aboard the ship Parthian, and reached Honolulu on March 30, 1828, a voyage of 148 days. They were stationed at Waimea, Kauai, 1828 - 1835; Koloa, 1835 1843; Kaluaaha, 1843 - 1846 where he was superintendent of Molokai schools; Waialua, 1846 - 1857; and in 1857 retired to live in Honolulu where Mr. Gulick served as a trustee of Punahou School. In 1874 the Gulicks left Hawaii to live with their son, Orramel, a missionary in Kobe, Japan. Peter Gulick began this autobiography in 1876 at the request of his son, Luther Halsey Gulick. Although Gulick copied his journal into this autobiography, much of it is retrospective. It is usually clear to the reader which parts are retrospective and which parts are contemporary. Note: Anything that appears in (parentheses) was added by the author. Anything that appears in [brackets] was added by the transcriber. [I] = sic [?] = questionable word/phrase [ ? ] = illegible [number] = page number on original manuscript. Typescript completed May 1990. Transcribed from the original in HMCS Library Journal Collection. �AUTOBIOGRAPHY CF PETER J. GULICK Begun May 8, 1876 Written at the request of his son, Luther Halsey Gulick The life of the writer has been so monotonous & of such small account, except in [ ? ] to rear a family of eight children, that it seems unworthy of any written record. And as he kept none, except at brief intervals, it will naturally be very imperfect. Still the hope that a simple statement of some of the dealings of the Good Shepherd, with one of the feeble of His flock, may induce (encourage) others to live a life of trust induces me (though with a hand too tremulous to guide a pen) to state them. I was born in Freehold, Monmouth Co., N. J., March 12, 1797. My father John Gulick (Hulick, or Ulick, as some of his kindred wrote the name) was of Dutch extraction. In the house of one of my uncles, I saw a large Dutch Bible, with brass clasps on the lids. I think it was brought from Holand [!]. My mother, whose maiden name was Lydia Combs, I believe, was of Scotch origin (descent). She was born, & raised, on a farm in Freehold, which was part of the scene of action in the battle of Monmouth; & was occupied first by the British, & then by the American army. Although my parents were chh. mem.s. [I], religion was at a low ebb. The exce ssive use of strong drink, was very common. In most families it was used daily; & not only on festa [I] occasions; but even at funerals. & almost on every occasion. It is a matter of devout thanksgiving, that I & my six brothers escaped ruin from intemperance. We were usually taken to meeting on the Lord's day, at the old Tennant chh. edifice, 4 miles distant. And on that day only, had family worship. But both at home & at school, we were taught the Assembly's shorter catechism with Scripture proofs, & were required to repeat the catechism on Sab. evenings; & to tell what we could, if the [ ? ], which we had that day heard. There were also public catechisnsigs [I], by the pastor when he endeavoured to explain, & impress their truth on our minds. And I think this instruction did bear good fruit; though chiefly in after years. But my dear Mother's consistent Christian life, was the most powerful argument, for Christianity, & was constantly before us. [ 2] My father, being a farmer, in very moderate circumstances, & the nearest school-house, two miles distant, my education was only elementary very imperfect. When about twelve years of age, I was put 1 �into a grocery store, in N. Y. & was there two years, as an errand boy, but with the hope that I might learn, & ultimately be fitted for that business. But, why, I cannot recollect, I was then recalled; & after a while spent several (two) mos. in a wholesale dry goods store, in N. B. But the conversation of the clerks there, was so immoral, that I chose to return home & work on the farm, which I did, till I was twenty-one years old. About one year before, when 20 years of age I had made a profession of religion, & united with the church of Freehold; Dr. John Woodhull, being then the pastor. It was called the Tennant church, the celebrated Wm. Tennant, having been its pastor 45 years. Dr. John Scudder, the miss.y [I] in India, had previously to my admission been a member of this church. When 15 or 16 I had been awakened by reading, "The Rise & Progress of Religion," & by Divine goodness, had been kept from falling into intemperance, & other gross vices; but my heart was still in love, with things seen & temporal. [ 3] My mind was full of schemes for the attainment of earthly pleasures. I had estimated how much it would cost, & how I should get what would satisfy me, & iust how it should be laid out. But when I had got my plan all finished, to my satisfaction, the question came forcibly to me, suppose you had all these thinns but no hope for the world to come, would you then be happy? Conscience answered, No. "If you had true religion, assurance of eternal life, would you not be happy, without these things: Conscience said Yes. Then, if not the words at least the idea came home to me; Seek first the kingdom of God; & His righteousness, & all these things shall be added unto you." And if I know my own heart, I have since then, endeavoured, though very imperfectly, I confess, to obey the Divine injunction. And sure I am, the promised blessing, has been abundantly bestowed; In regard to children, more than double what I had planned for, has been given, & I trust they are all in the "Household of faith", & delight in the service of my blessed Savior. But to return from this digression. Shortly after I was of age, I went again to N. Y. & was in the employ of the widdow [I] Corwin, with whom I had formerly lived. [ 4] This woman, Mrs. Corwin, first suggested to me the ideas of studying, & preparing for the ministry. Being aware that I had a hasty & rash temper, I thought I should not be able so to govern myself, as becomes that high & holy office, & besides that, I knew not how the m eans to defray the expense, of a proper education, could be obtained. She mentioned the subject to some Christian friends, & it was by them, �[ 1 8 2 0 -] proposed to a presbyterry [!] in the city, who received it favorably; but for want of funds, could not act in the matter at once. And thus I was for some mos. [I] kept in suspense. Mean while [I], it became known in my native place, that I wished to study for the ministry, & at the recommendation of Dr. Woodhull, I was adopted as a beneficiary of the presbyterry of N. Brunswick, & at the same time, that young man James Brainard Taylor, afterwards so highly distinguished, was adopted by this presbyterry; & became my classmate. In those mos. of suspense, I got a very important part of my education. I learned to wait & trust: when my way seemed all shut up. The Bible seemed very precious; its promises & precepts my only support. "Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, & He shall strengthen thine heart. Wait I say on the Lord. Psalm 27, 13.14 [ ? ]. .. [5 ] In, or near 1820, when about 23 years of age, I entered the academy at Lawrenceville N. J.; then under the care of the Rev. Isaac V. Brown to prepare for college. But owing to the great defect of my early education, I labored under great disadvantage; being obliged to spend much time on the very elements, of the English language. And hence, although after three years, the Sophomore class in Nassau Hall in Princeton, N. J., I was very poorly qualified to get the benefit of a classical education. I was naturally fond of books, especially of history and theology. And to gratify this taste, for about two years, before I entered the academy at L. had allowed myself, but six hours sleep, daily; retiring at 10 P. M. & rising at 4 A. M. For a while, after entering the academy, I pursued the same course. But ere long it brought on a succession of sties; which threatened to ruin my eyes; & finally, pain in the breast; & I felt constrained to allow "Tired nature", 7 or 8 hours rest; & in my old age, I take 10, beside a knap [I] in mid-day. The three years, which I spent at Lawrenceville passed very pleasantly, though not without the doing of some things & the omission of others, on which I look back with shame & regret. Both among the students, & neighbors, I found some very agreeable, & profitable acquaintances. I also received some [6] Providential supplies of my wants, without even having made them known to any mortal. In one case a pair of mittens was given me by good woman who was far gone by consumption. In another, a lot of choice apples was sent to me, by a kind neighbor. Isaiah 55.24 "Before they call I will answer.” These supplies, came in such a way as to encourage me, to trust in my heavenly Father, for all things that I might [ ? ] in the future. While in a grove whither I had returned for private devotion, I lost a 3 �[1822] pencil which I used much & had not the money to buy another. After looking in vain for it, I kneeled down & asked the Lord, to direct me to it, of [ ? ] with His holy purposes. On rising I was immediately directed to the spot, where I had before prayed, & lo the pencil. In the fall of 1822 I entered college, though poorly prepared; but the sad defect in my early education prevented me from reaping the full benefit of a classical education. And in the course of six mos., a serious failure of health, which was never perfectly restored, added much to my embarrassment. Still, I was permitted to go on with my various classes, to the end of the 3 years cours. I was supported chiefly, by a scholarship several of which had been long before provided, for indigent candidates for the m inistry. But the scholarship fell considerably short of the whole expense of a member of the college, & often, I could not see how the balance was to be provided. But I had learned to trust; feeling sure that if the Lord had work for me, in the ministry, He would cause me, to be prepared to do it. When my health was very poor, I heard Dr. Archd. [I] Alexander preach a sermon on the text, "It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth." Lam. 3.27 [7 ] I recollect nothing that he said, except the te x t: but the impression made on my mind, by the discourse, was firm & abiding, viz. that disappointment, pain & affliction, were to the child of God, only "Blessings in disguise." Heb. 12.11. James 1.2.3; & Rom. 5.3-5 This thought has been my consolation in times of trial, during these 50 years past. My wants, though I know not how were all supplied. On two points, while in college, I had a somewhat peculiar experience. First, being supported by public funds, I belonged to the class denominated in d ig e n t. The term indigent became very disgusting to me; though in itself, in no way disgraceful, I well knew. By meditation & prayer, I however, became reconciled to my lot, among the poor & lowly. About this time, I went to N. Y. & although I had very little money in hand, I bought at N. Brunswick (for distribution on N. Y.), a few tracts. On the vessel which carried me to N. Y. I read some of these to fellow passengers and gave away others. One gentleman, who saw what I was doing, spoke to me words of encouragement, & requested part of the tracts and insisted on paying me for them. I assented, & let him pay what he pleased. To my surprise, he gave me just what I had paid for the whole. On another occasion, the thought of entering the ministry, & being 4 �[1 8 2 5 ] always p o o r, became very painful. Satan l doubt not suggested, that if I would give up this foolish idea, & go to work, like a man, I might acquire a fortune, own a splendid house, & furniture, a fine carriage, horses, &c. All these seemed to be so vividly presented to my mind, as within my reach, that in reviewing the temptation, I was reminded of what Satan said to our blessed Savior, when he "Shewd Him all the kingdoms of the world, & the glory of them & said all these things will I give thee, if thou w ilt fall down & worship me!" [8 ] But this temptation was so manifestly from Satan that it was very brief. Prayer for grace, & sober reflection soon enabled me to see its origin, & rise above it. One great benefit which I got by the failure of my health, was, the habit of committing Scripture to memory. While feeling that my life was very uncertain, I met with a book entitled [ ? ] on Death. The author urged the importance of filling the mind, with passages of Sacred writ, as the most effectual cure of the fear of death. Although I had previously done something in this line, Yet thenceforth, I did it more earnestly & perseveringly; & have found it not only pleasant, but very profitable. In times of sickness, on wakefulness at night, it afford sweet & refreshing food for the mind, & when th o ro u g h ly committed, revolving it in the mind, seems to be a good preparation for refreshing sleep. I think I have learned by heart, about 50 Psalms, (several) Two chapters of Isaiah; several in the Gospel by John (Chapters 14-17 inclusive) several also in the epistles to the Romans, also to the hebrews & other epistles, & of the Revelation; with many other portions of the bible; beside these, nearly 100 hymns. We read "Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching & admonishing one another, in Psalms & hymns & spiritual songs." "If thou keep them within thee, they shall be fitted in thy lips." [9 ] 1825 I think it was during my last year in college, I felt a s tro n g im p u ls e , that ought to spend a vacation, that was then near at hand, in Freehold, my native place, in visiting my former neighbors, & trying to stir up Christians to do their duty, & to warn sinners of their danger, & endeavor to lead them to the Savior. But at the same time, I felt great repugnance to going forward, in what appeared to be the path of duty. The fear of meeting reproach, & opposition, made me greatly dread the work, which it still seemed to be my duty to do. While I was in this state of mind, an agent, of certain publishers came along, having a map, with some peculiarity, which it was thought would make it popular, & wished to get 5 �[1825] some one to canvas a part of N. J. For subscribers; & offering what was deemed a liberal percentage for every copy sold. As I needed funds, this seemed to be a Providential opening for me; especially, as it would enable me to escape the dreaded duty, (as it seemed at least), in Freehold. I say what seem ed to be my duty; for it now appears doubtful, whether or no [I] it really was. But, as I so esteemed it, the course which I took, was, an effort to escape from what l thought to be a painful duty; & the result was just such, as usually follows, a similar course of conduct. [ 1 0 ] / 2 5 Before the vacation arrived, my hope of salvation had entirely vanished, & l was involved in thick darkness. Still I went forward on my agency but with sad forebodings. But I believe a gracious Providence still guided me. I went to Newark, N. J., & there I met Mr. James Wood a candidate for the ministry; who had been my teacher in the academy. To him I stated my sad spiritual condition. There was then a considerable awakening in the city, and Mr. Wood, had been engaged by one of the pastors to visit from house to house, & converse with all classes. He urged me to go with him, in that work, & I did so. When he rang the bell, at the door of a fine brick house, before it was opened, I said to myself, the inmates of this fine house are absorbed in the world and its cares; & will not listen to us. Judge of my surprise then, when I state, that we found six, eight, or perhaps ten, young females who seemed to be there on some special occasion, & a il ready & apparently anxious to receive, religious instruction, often listening with flowing tears. The lady of the house, I found to be in a state very similar to that with which I had started out that morning. What I there witnessed made me thoroughly ashamed of m vse lf & to resolve, henceforth to trust in the Lord, & do what, after prayerful consideration, appeared to be my duty. [ 1 1 ] 12 5 In the course of that day, we visited many houses, & 1 believe, were kindly received, in every one of them. That night, I retired to rest, with a lighter heart that I had had for weeks past. And the next morning I awoke with a calm, & peaceful state of mind. And such a vivid sense of the import of the text Ezekiel 36.25 & 26 "Then will I sprinkle clean water upon them, &c -- that my heart was melted, & tears of joy, trickled freely down my cheeks. During this period of struggle in my mind, my conviction was much deeper, & my joy at its close, much greater, than anything which I had previously experienced. Hence I sometimes thought I had never before known anything of true religion. I made some effort at my agency; but it amounted to nothing. I 6 �[1825] returned to college, with a deep sense of my own weakness, often repeating the prayer, "Hold Thou me up & I shall be safe;" I seemed like a child just learning to walk, fearing to have the hand of the parent or guardian, for a m om ent with-drawn [!]. Occasionally, darkness, & doubt did return; but they did not abide long. At such times, I seemed to hear a voice saying, "Return unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath dealt bountifully to thee." [ 1 2 ] / 2 5 During another vacation I visited my former neighbors in Freehold, & was kindly received as I had previously been, at Newark. This was another reproof for my reluctance to speak to in d ivid u a ls, on the subject of religion. Although while in college I suffered some annoyance from vicious fellow students, yet it was less, than some other professors of religion, of more polished & popular manners, suffered. And I look back with gratitude to my heavenly Father for His gracious protection, during my three years, close connection with many young men, whole principles & practice, were decidedly antagonistic to mine. While in college, I first became acquainted Dr. Luther Halsey [I], & formed a friendship with him which resulted in naming my first born for him; and his education in great measure, in Dr. Halsey's family. In the fall of 1825, I entered the Princeton Theol. Semy. [I] where Drs. Alexander & Miller & proffessor [I] Chas. Hodge [?] then taught. There I spent two very happy years; my poor health not withstanding. I think it was the latter part of my first year in the Semy. that l was returning from Lawrenceville, when I had made a visit & on the road read a tract, providentially [ ? ] on "Trusting in God." After giving some very striking cases of the sudden deliverance of believers from [ ? ]; & I had or was in scholarship founded by Robt. [ ? ] of N. Y. [ 1 3 ] / 2 6 It closed with the following stanzas (from Dr. Halts [?] version of the 24 Psalm. Perhaps I err about the author. The Plymouth col. credits it to Tate & Brady. Ser p. 179) "O make but trial of His love, Experience will decide; How blest are they, and only they Who, in His truth confide. Fear Him, ye saints, & thou will then Have nothing else to fear; Make you His service your delight He'll make your wants, His care The tract above mentioned told of a pious widow, who, with her 7 �[1826] children was turned out of doors, by a cruel landlord; but was kindly cared fo r : & the first niaht. after she left the house was struck by lightning, & consumed. The truth in these lines made a deep & abiding impression on my mind. I had been careful & troubled about many things; but thenceforth, was enabled by Divine aid in good measure to "Cast all my care" on the blessed Savior. "And when He sat [I] me free, T rust simply on my Word, He said; And leave the rest to Me." John Newton. While in college I had thought considerable on the subject of foreign missions. But my meager talents & acquirements, & especially my infirm health, seemed to me to forbid my engaging in that work. W hile in the Semy., my health was slightly improved, & the subject came up again, for consideration. I think it was near the end of 1826. J. Evarts Esq., Sec. of the A. B. C. F. M., came to P. & addressed the Theological students, on our duty to the heathen. [ 1 4 ] / 2 6 He met & answered the ordinary objections, drawn from the wants of our own country, there being heathen enough at home, &c. He showed that it was abuse of language to say there was heathen there. Moreover, if it was even so, they knew where the light was, & could go & enjoy it. But for the heathen, in foreign lands, there was no hope, unless the Gospel was carried to them. From hence, & from the blessed Saviors last command, he argued, that it was the duty of the ministers, to go to the heathen, if they could honestly find means to. get there, although it might cost a great effort; & that the least they could consistently do, was to offer their services to the Board of Miss! [I] To me, his argument seemed unanswerable. And although neither my health, nor my talents & requirements (When I comapred myself with most of my fellow students I keenly felt my inferiority, but was cheered by the thought that I should have togive account only for the one or two talents, committed to me.) warrented [I] the hope, that I should be able to do m u ch , yet I felt, that l could not do less, than to offer myself however feeble to the Board, for the Masters work. But before I had done so, I had a severe conflict in my mind. The thought of leaving aJi my kindred & my country fo re v e r was, for a short season, on one occasion, very painful; but soon the consciousness of being in the path of duty, & the promises of the blessed Master dispelled the sadness; & it never returned. I could cheerfully, bid farewell, to my 8 �[1826-1827] kindred, my country & all my fears; I then wrote the committee of the Board, stating my case frankly; & offering my services unconditionally; but expressing a prefference [I] for the Sandh. [I] Isles, as my field of labor. [ 1 5 ] 1827 After a brief correspondence with the Co., I was informed that I was accepted as a missy, of the Board; & would be expected to embark for the Hawaiian Isles, in Oct. or Nov. 1827. (See among my old letters, a copy of that to the Prud. Comm, offering my services to the Board. It was proby. [I] dated June or July/27) It was also stated that I ought not to go without a wife. Previous to the Summer vacation just at hand, & as the time of my visit to L. above mentioned, I had first considerable anxiety, as the manner of spending it. The reading of that tract, through Divine goodness, seemed to banish all my fears & anxiety. On my return to Princeton, the trustees of the Sem. were assembling to attend the ann. examination. Dr. Fisk of Goshen, Orange Co. N. Y. was one of them. The Bible So. of that Co. had resolved to supply every destitute family, of it, with the Scriptures; & Dr. Fisk was authorized to get some one, to visit every house, & ascertain the destitute, & report to the society, that they might be supplied. He had stated the case to Dr. Alexander; & he having learned that I would be glad to do so, told Dr. F. I was soon engaged in that good work. Immediately after the examination, I went thither & spent the vacation, in visiting from house to house, soliciting funds for the Soc. & ascertaining the families destitute of the Scriptures. Although in a few cases, I met with obliquy [!]; yet in the main, I was kindly received & found the exercise very profitable. [ 1 6 ] / 2 7 While on this agency I became acquainted with Miss Fanny Hinckley Thomas of Goshen Co. She was now teaching school in Middletown Orange Co. N. Y. And a few mos. previous, had been hopefully converted, under the preaching of the Rev. C. G. Finny [!] in Utica & thus, as she, & I thought, prepared by Divine Providence, to be a "Help mat [I] for me." More than 50 years of married life, confirms that opinion. Near the close of my second year in the Semy. I was licensed, by the Presbytery of N. Brunswick as an evangelist to preach the Gospel; & on Sep. 5 1827, was married to the above named Miss Thomas. Independent of the wish of the Board (The comm, had written me, that they preferred I should take a wife), I felt satisfied that I could serve the Master, better married than single, & now doubt I not the 9 �[1827] correctness of that opinion. From this period till Nov. 3 when we embarked I was chiefly occupied in preparing for the voyage getting an outfit & visiting & taking leave of my relatives & friends, & those of my wife. Our companions & fellow missionaries were Revd. L. Andrews, J. S. Green, E. W. Clark, Dr. G. P. Judd, Stephen Shepherd & their wives, & 4 single females, viz. Miss Maria Ogden, Maria Paten [I], now Mrs. Chamberlain, Delia Stone afterwards Mrs. Bishop, Maria Ward [I] -afterward Mrs. Rodgers [!]; & 4 Hawaiians, who had been at the school in Cornwal [I] Con. Also a son of the ship owner, & a Capt. Taylor, who was going to take charge of a ship at the Islands. [ 1 7 ] The ship, Parthian in which we embarked sailed before the affairs on deck & in the cabin were properly stowed away; & a severe gale coming on the first night we were out, did much damage to the vessel, carrying away a large part of her bulwarks, & most of the poultry & livestock, designed for the voyage; also a boat with 18 chairs belonging to our brethren. (Ours were in the cabin). The ship came so near capsizing, that the mate was ordered to stand ready; with his ax, to cut away one of her masts. (I believe I have dated this disaster, a few days too early in our voyage, but the results are correctly stated. But the Lord was gracious. She righted, & made a fair voyage, of 100 days. The captain, Richard D. Blinn, was a rough, profane old salt; & treated us roughly. Although there was an agreement to the contrary, with the owners, & I believe with him. (P. S. I heard a few years after that he died a miserable sot) But we got safely through, the long voyage. Nov. 15 I wrote as follows. Could you have spent an hour with us a few days since, although your sympathy might have been awakened, by our circumstances, I think you would have been forced to smile at our ludicrous positions, especially at meal time. You might have seen some 14 of us, in a cabin about 10 feet square, with half of the floor covered with trunks for seats, around a table about [18] 4 feet by 5, & eating two, & sometimes three off the same plate; or a saucer instead of a plate, & using the same knife or teaspoon; & applying the latter [?] (for fear of losing the precious morsel) to every kind of food, & at the sametime [I], holding in one hand, a tea cup half full of tea, & sometimes staggering across the cabin, or perhaps sitting on the floor, but still trying to appease the appetite, sharpened by abstinence, during sea-sickness, while the plates (prevented from falling off the table, by strips of [ ? ] on its opposite edges), slid from side to side, as the vessel rolled, rendering 10 �[1827] eating a rather laborious task. But the company was cheerful. One remarked that the sliding of the plates saved us the trouble of handing them round. Another said, it was a mercy that they did not slide different ways at the sametime. Our circumstances, alluded to on the page preceding, were partly the result of our sailing before things on board were put in good order; & hence table furniture &c could not be got at first when needed, but it was chiefly owing to the severe storm which fell suddenly upon us. The capt., crew & 20 passengers are in all, 40. This number, in a ship with proper accommodations for [19] only 8 or 10 passengers, increased our difficulties. And for this trouble, we had no remedy, except the exercise of patience, & the reflection that it would soon be over, & that it was as n o th in g , to what many better folks had endured, & still less, compared to the suffering of our blessed Redeemer. But now, the storm is hushed; & for several days, we have seemed to be gliding gently down a placid stream; with nothing to incommode, except the want of a place or retirement. Nov. 20 The air is now as mild, & cheering as a morning in May; & the view of the rising & setting sun, is grand beyond my power of description. To enjoy it full & also to escape the noise, & confusion on deck, & have opportunity for meditation & prayer, I have learned to climb the rope ladder to the mast head. This being surrounded by a low railing, is in fair weather, a charming retreat; in which it is delightful, to meditate & pray. After the first two Lords days, we usually had religious service on deck. The ordained missionaries took turns in conducting it. -- Capt. Blynn [!], claimed the services of the steward almost exclusively for himself & the two passengers; & hence the female missionaries, in pairs, did steward's duty, for our company; & when the weather was tempestuous, as it often was, especially for three weeks off Cape Horn, they had a hard time of it; each pair once in 5 weeks. [ 2 0 ] / 2 7 Monday 26 Nov We had seen two ships before & today one has been in sight all day, distant probably 8 or 10 miles. As they kept so near us through the day Capt. B. thought she might be a piraical [I] ship; hence he requested female & all, to put on hats, jackets & parade a little while on deck, which they did presuming that they could with a spy glass, see how m any we were, but not probably, that some of us were females. Whether they did or not, they did not show themselves the next day. Dec. 13 I wrote as follows. During our sea sickness, & the gale which we experienced, though not alarmed, I felt constrained to say, it would be a most intolerable & heart-rendering disappointment, if a person �[1827] must suffer this, & much more, as we have reason to suppose missionaries must, & finally made his bed in hell, & lie down in everlasting sorrow. But a consciousness that I had engaged in this work from a sense of duty, and with a desire to promote the glory of God, preserved me from regret, & made me conclude, that if the choice was again to be made, & I should see the path of duty, as plainly as I did, when I offered myself to the Board although I were sure that I should be sick every day of my voyage, I would still pursue the same course that I have done. [ 2 1 ] / 2 7 My mind is generally calm, & at not time much elevated or depressed. It was remarked by Mr. Evarts that when sea sick people were apt to be or get sick themselves, & every thing else. I felt the force of this remark, & then my natural disposition showed itself; or at least I felt it, but shortly I saw it, & abhored [I] & loathed myself for it. Since then, I fill up my time quite agreeable, by reading, writing, studying, & conversing. Today I commence the study of music, for half an hour, that I may add a little to my small stock of knowledge of that art. Brother Andrews teaches me, & several others of our number. I should feel myself very pleasantly situated, if we had a captain, who loved the Lord, & desired the welfare of his crew. But the former he evidently does not; & for the latter, he seems determined, as far as he can without injury to his reputation, to prevent all exertion. Dec. 19 We are passing pretty rapidly, down the coast of South America. With an ordinary wind we sail 120 to 150 miles in 24 hours within stiff breeze 200. ------ 24th Yester [I] we had service in the cabin, but scarcely any of the ships crew attended. Perhaps there was some peculiar reason for this, but I fear it was because they love darkness, rather than light. [ 2 2 ] 12 7 It is painful to see such evidence that men hate God. His word, & ordinances. But I believe the more we know of mankind the firmer we shall believe that such is by nature the character of our race. Our consolation is, that the earth shall one day become a habitation or righteousness, & that the inhabitants shall generally be lovers of God. And although we may not be permitted to see that glorious day, yet we are sure, that in heaven where we hope forever to dw ell, none that don't love God. & nothing that defileth, shall every enter, & "none but the followers of the Lamb, shall gain admittance there." And none of them, however weak in faith, & beset with difficulties, shall fail to enter that glorious mansion in the skies. This recalls to my mind the dear friends, & �[1 8 2 7 - 1 8 2 8 ] relatives, whom I cannot reasonably expect to see again, with joy untill [I] I meet them there. The following was x'd out. M y mind is generally calm; & at not time much elated or depressed. Since recovered from sea-sickness, I have filled up my time agreeably, by reading, visiting, study, & conversation, & latterly, a half hour daily in singing. Had we a captain who feared the Lord, & desired the welfare of his crew, I should be very pleasantly situated, but the former he evidently does not [23] and the latter he seems determined, as far as he can, without injuring his reputation, to prevent all effort. (P. S. I heard a few years after, that he died a miserable drunkard). 15. Yesterday in Lon. 2 7 we crossed the equator. The sun being now on the tropic o f capricorn, viz., 23 deg. south o f us, the weather is remarkably pleasant. The mercury in the shade stood most of the day, at 81 or 82 in the shade, but in the sun, it rose to 98. This morn, it is 82 in the shade 76 is called summer heat. A fine summer day would give you a pretty correct notion, o f our fair w eather. With an ordinary wind we sail from 120 to 150 miles in 24 hours, with a fair & stiff breeze, 200. End of crossed out section. Dec. 31 Yesterday was the most delightful Sabbath that I have enjoyed on ship-board. It was sweet to remember all the way which the Lord hath lead me. I feel that He hath lead me by the right way. It is inexpressibly delightful, to be perfectly sure, that all my concern, & those of my kindred & friends, are in His hands. Who doeth ell thinns well. I do not feel anything like rapture, but tranquility & peace of soul, which I must believe is the result of confidence in the promise of God; for it seemed to be obtained by increase of faith, & meditation, on the exce ed in g great & precious promises of the Gospel. Ezekiel 36.25-27 was among the most precious passages to me. Heart cheering thought; I will cleanse thee from all thv filthiness. [ 2 4 ] Jan. 2/1828 The Lord seems to smile on us. We have fair wind; & are making as good progress on our voyage as we could expect; & what is still more important, His word is increasingly precious. I think I enjoy the light of His countenance more steadily & feel determined to devote this year more exclusively to His glory than I have any that are past. 16 My spirit was refreshed today, by reading a tract, "On the nature, & importance of living by faith." by the Rev. Andrew Fuller. O did we only walk c o n sta n tly by faith, we should always triumph in Christ; & have a 13 �[1828] constant forecast [?] of heaven. 18 This morning discovered land. Although only a distant view, of an inhospitable region the sight was cheering. It is 75 days since we had the last view, of our native land. The shore is bold, & mountainous. The promontories seem to raise our thoughts to those Everlasting hills, whence cometh our help. 21 The land proves to be the Eastern point of Staten Island, called Cape St. John; in Lat. 54.46 South Lon. 64 7 West. 23 Last night owing to the tossing of the vessel, & the noise on deck, over my head, I rested very little. It is, or ought to be the occasion of much gratitude [25] to God that it was only the second, restless night that I have passed on the deep. And it was not now the result of any fearful apprehension or anxiety of mind; but simply the noise, above, around, & beneath me, that kept me awake. It is delightful at such times, to contemplate the power of God; & to feel that we are prostrated by Him, "Who hath gathered the wind in His fists, & Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of His hand." "Who is the confidence of all the ends of the earth & of those that are afar of upon the sea; Who stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, & the tumult of the people. If I take the wings of the morning, & dwell in the uttermost part of the sea, even there shall Thy hand lead me, & Thy right hand shall hold me." Feb. 20 Resolved to spend a much longer portion of time, than I hitherto have, in reading the Scriptures, & prayer, & to endeavour to instruct natives, by reading the Scriptures with them, & questioning them thereon. Was refreshed this morning by meditating on Eph. 11.14 especially in viewing the church as a household. I seemed to have communion with the saints, to have the same Father, to inhabit the same mansion; to cultivate the same vineyard, & only to be separated from my brothers & sisters for a little season, in a distant corner of it. [ 2 6 ] / 2 8 Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; was very precious to me. The original, signifies imitation of God, I suppose the sense is, as God is good to all, & the source of all good, therefore as ye have opportunity do good unto all men. I suppose, this can in no way, be more laterally [I], & effectually done than by a faithful discharge of our duty to the heathen, & to each other. 21 I feel that the glory of God, is the only object, worthy of the attention of rational beings. My most constant, & I think my highest pleasure, is in the contemplation of that period, when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, & all flesh shall see it together." And He shall have "The heathen 14 �[1828] for His inheritance, & the uttermost parts of the earth, for His possession." My most earnest request for myself & for all that are dear to me, is that we may be made useful, in affecting that glorious change. I should be tempted to envy those who shall then inhabit the earth, were it not that the present state of the world, probably affords a greater opportunity than will then be enjoyed, of laboring & suffering for Christ. And besides, if I am His, I shall before that day comes, know more of His designs, & see more of His Glory, than will ever be seen or known in this world. "I shall be like Him & I shall be satisfied, when I awaken in His likeness. [27] Feb 9/28 O the pleasure it would afford me to know what my parents, brothers, & sister, are doing for the blessed Redeemer, & for themselves. But I shall know, & I delight to think of that bitter country where I trust, "I shall see, & hear, & know All I desired, or wished below; And every power, find sweet employ, In that eternal worth of Joy." 11 This day I observed as a day of fasting, & prayer, that I might know, & obtain grace to do my duty to the ships crew. I have thought & felt, considerably on this subject. Twice I have conversed freely with the capt., & have done the same repeatedly with several of the men. But the capt. continues, openly to use profane language, I have been led to inquire whether he ought not to be publicly reproved. I believe, after prayerful examination, should a favorable opportunity occur, he ought to be reminded of what God has said concerning swearing. I would also today, seek the unction of the Holy Spirit that my heart may be softened, & I be prepared for the work of the ministry, both here, & among the heathen. O for the fulfillm ent of that promise, "I will take away the stony [I] heart out of your flesh." My heart does indeed seem like "A rock of ice." But I can say with the Psalmist, "I shall be s a tis fie d , when I awake with Thv likeness." 18 Yesterday A. M. preached from Mat. 3.16 Had but little liberty in speaking. P. M. text John 3.16. More than usual, of the ships crew present, & I enjoyed more freedom than usual. [ 2 8 ] Feb 18 In the morning conversed with one of the crew, who has never attended religious worship. Poor man he seems deliberately to reject the truth; & to be encouraged, in so doing by the Capt. & two of the passengers. He brought the usual objections to religion, that ministers are made in colleges, & preach merely for a living. I bless God that he enabled me to bear it cheerfully But O that He would enable me to feel 15 �[1828] more deeply, for those who are "Without God;" & always to remember "Who hath made me to differ." ----- Feb. 20 Scrip. 23 & 26 22 A gun was fired & the ships colors, & the Star Spangled banner, were kept flying through the day in honor of Washington. Had sweet thoughts this morning on the 91 Psalm, especially on the 1 & 4 verses. Delightful thoughts! Even on those distant barbarous Isles, I may dwell under the shadow of the Almighty & His truth shall be my shield, & buckler. But O how ungrateful! A few hours after, I found the evil propensity of my nature still unsubdued. Some trifle roused my temper, & excited angry feelings. I hope however, that it did not disturb the peace of others. 25 Yesterday, was a precious season to my soul. Spent part of it by reviewing the history of the Sandwhich [I] Islands mission. And felt eager to be there, & share with the dear missionaries, their toils, privations, & privileges; & grateful for the near pious part of this event. [29] 2 8 Lat. 13.3S Lon. 104 W. The mercury yesterday rose to 84. It usually stands about 80. But when the wind dies away, the heat increases, & becomes quite oppressive. Mar. 1 Set apart a portion of this day, to seek the Lord by abstinence 6 prayer. Felt cold & stupid most of the time; but found pleasure, in pleading for my relatives; that they might be made useful in building up the Redeemer's kingdom; & especially in interceding that His kingdom might speedily be established in all the earth. When I pray that the glory of God may be displayed in my relatives, or others, & that it may be made manifest, in all the earth. I have an argument which I can confidently urge at the throne of grace; & I think I have less anxiety than formerly, for any other object. 5 Yesterday the sun was verticle [I] to us. The mercury at 84 in the shade. The last Lords day was very pleasant, & the monthly concert was a refreshing season. The promises concerning the future prosperity of the church, were read, & contemplated on with pleasure. 7 "The Lord reigneth. He says "My counsel shall stand; I will do all my pleasure." The wicked say "He hath forsaken the earth." Where is the evidence, that He governs the world?' "He hath forgotten; He hideth His face. He will never see their cruelty & oppression. Although for a time, they often escape deserved punishment, yet the Lord is in His holy temple. "He doesth according to His pleasure, in the armies of heaven, & among the inhabitants of the earth." Besides many other evidences of it, the existence of the [30] Christian religion on earth seems to me to afford 16 �[1828] irresistible evidence, that God governs the world. A religion opposed to every corrupt, inclination, & yet propagated by beings, by nature, totally depraved, & desperately wicked, should I think, convince all, that it must by the work of God. 12 "Hail once again auspicious moon, On which poor helpless I was born." This day reminds me, that 31 years of my life are forever gone. "How like a vision or a dream Do all these revolutions seem." Most of them have been spent in rebellion against God; a few in feeble efforts to prepare for His service; & now, I have nearly reached the age, at which Martyn, closed his useful life. The contrast, should make me "Press with double vigor on" during the continues [I] of this fleeting life. And O how should my gratitude arise to heaven, when I glance at the history of many of my contemporaries; How many of them have been hurried, unprepared, as I have reason to suppose, to the judgment seat. And how many have become, a grief & burden to their friends? And how many more, are living securely in their sins, & while living on the bounties of Providence, despise & reject, His grace. Under each of these heads I could set down a long catalogue. But ink, paper & time would fail me; should I attempt to name all who were born in the same year with me, in heathen lands, & have never heard the joyful sound of salvation, while I have been permitted to hear it, taught to rejoice in it; & even commissioned to proclaim it. [31] /28 "By the grace of God I am what I am." "But who am I O Lord God? & what is my house, that Thou hast brought me hitherto?" "Now therefore let it please Thee, to bless the house of Thy servant, that it may be before Thee forever; for Thou blessest O Lord, & it shall be blessed for ever." [I] May all who are dear to me, be willingly & extensively useful in building the Spiritual temple of God; & I ever be enable from the heart to say, "Now I forbid my carnal hopes My fond desires recall, I give my mortal interests up, And make my God mv all. Mar. 15 I have recently been refreshed by meditating on the text, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem, They shall prosper that love thee." Psalm 122 . 6 . "My soul shall pray for Zion still While life & health remain; There my best friends, my kindred will; 17 �[1828] There God, my Savior, reigns." 16 Preached this morning from 1 John 5 & 13 Endeavoured to show that assurance is first the privilege & duty of C h ris tia n s , 2nd Its importance & 3 How to obtain & preserve it. P. M. Preached from 11 Cor. 43 If the Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost. Three or four of the ships crew, were present. I tried to convince them, that if they should perish it will be because they reject the Gospel. Oh that the Lord would make His word effectual to their conviction & conversion. [ 3 2 ] Mar. 21 At the request of the prudl. com. [I] This day is set a part for fasting & prayer, that we may be prepared to enter upon our work; & may meet a kind reception among the heathen. ----(We have kept the Sabbath, I think, in a chrisitian manner, & have not had a single dinner cooked on that day. Almost every necessary [I] was prepared the day previous.) -- We had a prayer meeting this morning at 11 o clock. The 91 psalm was read, as a part of our devotional exercises. It has afforded me delightful thoughts through the day. It is one of those which I long since committed to memory; & has often refreshed me. (Aug/76 O how often) But at this time, it seemed p e c u lia rly appropriate refreshing. 24 Yesterday being the Lords day was a calm, & pleasant season; but for a few moments I was tried, with the suggestion, when you get to the Islands, the wicked will come & cudgel you, for your impudence (as they will call it) in telling them of their guilt & danger. How would you feel then, said the tempster. But the fiery dart was soon quenched, by the promise, "The rod of the wicked shall not rest on the lot of the righteous, lest the righteous put forth their hand to iniquity." 27 As we expect in a few days to land on heathen shores I have endeavored today to examine my motives for engaging in the cause of missions. -- the disposition, with which I am going forth — to renew my covenant vows; & to devote myself anew to the service of Christ. [ 3 3 ] / 2 8 Upon a faithful examination, I can find nothing which induced me to seed this station, but a persuasion that I should be more useful here than elsewhere. And this persuasion rem ains in my mind in full force. I therefore rejoice in the prospects of laboring, & suffering in this portion of the Lord's vineyard. 18 �[1828] I think I do sincerely pity those who are blind to the Redeemer's charms. — the beauty of holiness, & the glory of His kingdom; & those who, they know something of its excellence, yet are so wrapped up in self that they cannot satisfy the demands of conscience, in laboring or contributing, for its advancement. I think also, that I am willing to labor in any station, or capacity that shall appear to be most for the glory of God, & the interest of the mission to which I am attached. And although I may (shall) not be able to do much myself, yet if by aiding others, I may be permitted to "prepare the way of the Lord", in some dark corner of those Islands, I shall not consider my labor in vain & my strength spent for naught. 29 This morning at an early hour we were cheered by the intelligence that land was visible. It proves to be the Northern part of the Island of Hawaii. A few hours later we had a view of its lofty mountains. Several summits of nearly equal height, were visible. When viewed through a spy glass, the now on their summits was distinctly serene [?]; [ 3 4 ] / 2 8 and to us (so long deprived of the sight, & of the ininvigorating [I] air which accompanies it) was a truly beautiful sight. We were sailing about West. And a few hours after, the Island of Maui, was discovered, on the N. W. We sail between these Islands to Honolulu, (on Oahu), which is the central station, of our mission. Here the physicians, & printer of the mission, are located; & provisions, &c for the missn. are landed. Three different sheets of water, falling many feet down perpendicular rocks; & smoke, curling up along the hillsides, added much to the interest of the scene, on the Northern coast of Hawaii. S a b . March 30. How delightful the thought that the time is probably near, when the Sun [I] of Righteousness, shall dispell the thick darkness, which has so long enveloped these regions. But should the pleasing anticipation prove premature & delusive, still we will rejoice for the time approaches, & shall surely come, where it shall be said, "One song employs all nations, & all cry, Worthy the Lamb for He was slain for us. The dwellers in the vales & on the rocks, Shout to each other, & the mountain tops, From distant mountains, catch the sounding joy, Till nation after nation taught Her strain, Earth rolls the rapturous [ ? ] round." [35] Mar. 30 About 3 P. M. we came in sight of Honolulu. The coast along which we passed to an eye accustomed to view the green, cultivated 19 �[1828] fields, of our highly favored, land, presented a very dreary aspect. But we came not to feast our eyes & gratify our natural inclinations. We therefore rejoice that the Lord has brought us, to these "Distant barbarous Isle s." We were cheered by learning, from one who came off to us that the missionaries are well; & would praise God especially that He has brought us through this long voyage, in safety & health; & in the enjoyment of so many comforts. My health is better than I have enjoyed the last five years; & that of my better half, as good as usual. "Hitherto hath the Lord help us." About 4 P. M. we anchored in the outer harbor of Honolulu; & were very soon visited by several Capts. of whaleships, now in this port, & some of the American residents. The missionaries, being informed by one of these, of our arrival, about 6 P. M. brothers Chamberlain & Goodrich came off to us. And our hearts were cheered & our faith, I trust increased, by the mutual communication, of deeply interesting intelligence. Mrs. Bishop of the station at Kailua Hawaii has gone to her eternal home, about three weeks since. At the invitation of Capt. Swain, of ship Enterprise, & brother Chamberlain, I accompanied them to Capt. S. ship to attend religious service on board. [3 6 ] Capt. S., the 1st & 2nd mate, & 7 or 8 of the hands had been hopefully converted, during the voyage. I preached to them from Isaiah 55.6 & 7. Let the wicked forsake his way &c. I had unusual freedom, & the hearers, 30 or more, seemed to drink in the word eagerly; & to dispense, it was a most delightful service. Two or three Capts. & a few men from other ships were present. -- After the service several of the ships crew, united in singing the harvest hymn as it is called, beginning, "The fields are all white & the harvest is near" &c. And they seemed to sing "With the Spirit." After this, I was conducted on shore by brother Chamberlain, & up to brother Bingham's, where I spent the night. In the morning, the bleeting of kids, so similar to that of lambs, & a herd of choice cattel [I], forcibly reminded me of home. After breakfast I returned to the ship, taking two bottles of milk, some eggs, sweet potatos, a bundle of sugar cane, & a handful of fragrant herbs, a present from the Binghams to the new comers [!]; & with which they were delighted. Mar. 31 This day, all were safely landed; & located at Bro. B.'s, & a house unfinished just opposite, & there occupied by bro. Goodrich. — 20 �[1828] Before we left the ship, the Queen, Kaahumanu, sent word, that she was glad we had come: & she proved it by her works. [ 3 7 ] / 2 8 The day we landed she sent to the families where were lodged, a good supply of native vegetables, a turkey for each, & a pie to be divided. And the days the turkeys were cooked, she dined with us; but it was obvious it was not the viands, but the society, she coveted; for she ate very little; & had probably eaten just before, at home. Apl. 1 We were informed that tomorrow Boki the present governor of Oahu (who was absent when we arrived) would give us a formal reception. 2 Wednesday About 4 P. M. we were conducted by Messrs Chamberlain, Godrich [!], & Mr. & Mrs. Bingham to the house of Kinau; (formerly a wife of King Rihoriho, who died in England, with his favorite wife) who is now the wife of Kekuanoa [I], who, by his talents has obtained a high rank among the chiefs. There we met the governor, & several of his high officers. Each of the new missionaries, was introduced to the chief & the presents which we had brought, viz a few books, were distributed. Then the governor's address to us, in writing was translated by Mr. Bingham; & after this, Kaahumanu's. (Each was appropriate; & included are apparently cordial welcome to our reinforcement, to our field of labor). While hers was being explained to us, her eyes appeared filled (to fill) with tears of joy. All was done with decorum; & several of the ships, exhibited more dignity, than I had supposed they possessed. [ 3 8 ] (P. S. Kinau, above mentioned, is a daughter of Kamehameha I - the great; the first to conqueror [I] of the whole group of Hawaiian Islands. Her brother Kauikeaouli, a lad now, of 12 years, was after a short reign [Kauikeaouli reigned from 1824-1854] was succeeded by two of her sons by Kekuanoa [I], one after the other; Alexander, & Lot. The former, had he not become intemperate, might have been a good king. His public measures were generally benificial [I] to society. They were both educated by Mr. & Mrs. Cooke, of our mission, were intelligent, & spoke English correctly. But king [I] Lot, was extremely superstitious & licentious. And by his conduct, & appointments, did much to hasten the ruin of his people). After our reception the whole company, perhaps 200, or 300 went to the native church, a thatched building; in which brother Bingham gave an address from Psalm 136.1 O give Thanks unto the Lord, &c. The hearers were generally attentive, & orderly in their conduct. After this service, Boki & his wife took tea with us, at Mr. Bingham's. He seemed very friendly, as he has hitherto been, but those who know him, are suspicious of him. He seems to aspire at supreme authority. -- (P. S. this he 21 �[1828] afterward showed clearly, but Kaahumanu, the Queen regent, & her friends frustrated his purpose; & then he gathered 300 or 400 adherents, & went in search of sandal wood [I], or a new home, & was never more heard of & no doubt perished. [ 3 9 ] And yet this man greatly aided the cause of Christ, by giving to Mr. Bingham, a very valuable tract of land, called Punahou, viz new spring. As according to the rules of the Board, & the mission as their agent; it was in due time, set apart as a site for an academy, & ultimately for the Oahu college. (So the Lord makes use of the wicked.) The spring is perennial; & the site, the most eligible one in all the vicinity.) Shortly after we got on shore, Capt. Bunker (from) [I] Nantucket, who had recently arrived, via the Society Islands sent to the mission a present of 7 or 8 dozen oranges. Cocoa nuts, & other fruit, & vegetables in variety, & abundance, were bought of the natives, very cheap. -- Lord's day Apl. 6. we attended Divine service, in the Hawaiian language. The house is a large building thatched throughout, with dried grass; & capable of seating, as they crowd together, on the around, perhaps 300; & it was thoroughly filled; & there were perhaps 1000 outside. Bro. Bingham preached from Isaiah, 52.7 "How beautiful &c...." The usual congregation is said to be about 1200. Apl. 7 This being the first Monday of the month, in the afternoon the monthly concert was observed in the Hawaiian language; in the evening, in English. [4 0] Although most of the necessaries & many of the comforts of life, may be obtained here, we cannot at present rely on the natives for support; they are too poor. & ig n o ra n t, to give it. All our clothing, the prom inent articles of diet, & all building materials must for the present come from abroad. June 3rd. I landed at Waimea Kauai, where I am to be located, as an associate of the Rev. Samuel Whitney. He is an uncle of Rev. Eli Smith, missy, in Palistine [!]; & Mrs. Whitney is a cousin of Mr. Brewer, a missy, in some part of Asia. I am much pleased with them, & their work for the heathen. Their usual congregations, l suppose are at least 1200; & schools seem to be in a flourishing condition. Kaikioewa, the govr. of Kauai, lives here, & his wife Emilia [I] is a church member. So also, are Debora Tapule, & her husband, Simioni Kaiu, & they will be our neighbors. At first view, Waimea has a forbidding aspect. But it is a pleasant heathen village; & and many facilities for doing good, & also forgetting [I] a com fortable subsistence. We shall have poultry in abundance; a moderate supply of cow 's milk, 22 �[1 8 2 8 - 1 8 2 9 ] & as much of goats, as we choose. And all the taro, & sweet potatos, that we may desire. June 15. After a 5 days voyage, I reached Honolulu again, & found a son, who was born 5 days before, viz., June 10: 1828 [I], & whom we named Luther Halsev. & consecrated to the gracious Giver of all our blessings. [41] 1 8 2 9 The governor, who had kindly offered to have a house built for us, fulfilled his promise. It was a thatched building, about 25 feet by 40; & brother Whitney had a floor laid a cross [I] one end of it, & extending 15 or 16 feet. (Most of the first missionaries, had at first, only mats for floors). In July, or Aug. we arrived at Waimea, & began housekeeping. During six or eight months, perhaps longer, almost our sole object, was, the study of the Hawaiian language. Jan. 7. 1829 I started on a tour of our Island, Kauai, to attend an examination of schools, Mr. W., being unable to go. George Sandwich, a pious native, who had been in the Cornwal [I] school, & spoke good English, & a few other natives accompanied me. — We started Eastward, having the ocean in full view, on our right hand, & the Great mountains, whose tops were hid in the clouds, on our left. The governor stated the same day in a double canoe to go round the island in the same direction, & sent some of his men with us. In an hour & a quarter, we reached Hanapepei [I], a large, & well cultivated valley, in which Mr. Ruggles, one of the first missionaries, lived some time. About six miles East of this valley, we stopped to rest, and very soon, some of the governor's men came up, & in lordly style, called out to the host, "hou mai ka ai;" [I] viz. bring the food. Supposing that they spoke on my account; I was about to remonstrate; but forthwith, fish, & poi was brought, to their hearts content; & I afterward learned, it was done by others previously sent by the governor. [ 4 2 ] When going to travel, he is accustomed previously to send a man before (hand) to the different places where he intends to stop, with orders that food may be prepared for him & his train, which sometimes amounts to 200 — I felt some painful emotions on account of my inability to reward the kind people of the house, by declaring to them "The unsearchable riches of Christ." -- Having travelled about 25 miles, we stopped, 4 P. M. for the night at Hanamaulu. Here, I married a couple, which was my first public effort, to speak the native language. Among the articles of food for our company, was a good sized pig, which after being dressed, was filled with very hot stones, laid on a bed of the same, covered thick with grass, or other green substance, than, 23 �[1829] water being freely poured on, the steam being kept in, by the covering, the pig was cooked. This was their method of cooking almost everything. My bed was made, according to custom, of mats, & covered with ten sheets of kapa; & the latter, according to their usage, were presented to the guest for whom they were spread. There being at this time neither roads, nor bridges, in this country travelling was not very pleasant. We dismounted I think, more than ten times this day, to descend, [43] or ascend precipices. Twice at least l was carried by a man across a brook, which was thought to be dangerous to cross on horse back. - About six (Jan. 8) miles North of Hanamaulu, we stopped at Wailua. Here the kind people gave me a fowl & half a barrel of sweet potatos. And while my dinner was being cooked, I steped [I] out to look at the place. Near by [!] I observed a little hill, & though pretty steep, desiring to see the surrounding scenery, I ascended it, & found at the top, a small spot of rich table land; & a charming view of the surrounding region. On this hill, it is said in olden times, the chiefs of this Island were born. — And this beautiful spot, it is said, was often stained with the blood of human sacrifices, though not recently. I am told they were accustomed to build a great fire, & plunge the living victim into it. A brother who visited it a few years ago, told me he saw their bones, bleaching in the sun. Jan. 9 We stopped at Kapaa, a few miles N. of Waialua [!]. After the schools had been examined I married a couple, whom I found seated on the ground in the midst of many spectators. The ceremony was preformed [I] in the open air; that seeming most convenient. From Kapaa, we went to Anahola, a little farther north, where we arrived in the twilight. Here several persons asked for tracts, which I gave, & tried to [44] to [I] tell them, that if they did not repent & believe, their guilt would be greater than it was, before they had heard the Gospel. Jan. 10 We left Anahola, for Kalihi, (from this point our course was mearly [!] south west), which we reached at 10 A. M. K. lies in a deep valley, & the descent to it, was very steep. While leading my horse down he slipped several yards; but Providentially, neither he nor I was injured by the accident. After, a pleasant rest, & a hearty meal of native food, we started for Hanalei, which we reached about 12 oclock [!]. After the schools were examined I married three couples. As on a former marriage, the ceremony was performed in the open air. 11 Sab Preached my first serms [I], in the native language. In the A. M. 24 �[1 8 2 9 - 1 8 3 0 ] from Mat. 4.17. "Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." P. M. from Paul's address to the jailor at Phillippi "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ & thou shalt be saved." There were probably 1200 hearers in the morning, & 1000 in the afternoon. Was grieved that I felt so little the spirit of my texts, & from ignorance of Hawaiian was obliged to read my discourse. -- We reached home Jan. 13 or 14 having had a very pleasant journey. We found, in every considerable village, a school-house; large enough to furnish a convenient place of worship, for those in the vicinity. One, in which I examined schools, was about 80 feet by 36. [45] 1830 [I] There are others of nearly the same size. These are luminous spots from which the light from heaven, is gradually dispelling the surrounding darkness. — Feb 23. I find, by reflection, that I have indulged uncharitable feelings, & conversation, in regard to some of my associates; have been too fond of worldly literature, & devoted too much time, to secular affairs. I therefore resolve in reliance on Divine aid, to watch against sins of this nature (these sins); & to devote myself more entirely to the cause of my Lord, & Savior, Jesus Christ viz. to the instruction of the heathen, in the way of salvation. Also, that I will seek more earnestly than I have recently done, the abiding of the Holy Spirit with me; without which, I know that my labor will be u tte rly in vain; & that in order to self improvement [I], I will keep a brief record daily of my employment, feelings, &c; & that I will review the same, at the end of each week. 24 Chiefly occupied in preparing a sermon, on Col. 3.4, with but little spiritual life, in the evening some delight in meditating on the promises Sinned again by speaking uncharitably. 25 & 26 Employed in waiting on the text above mentioned. 27 Spent chiefly in secular concerns. 28 Sab preached on Col. 3.4. For ye are dead, & of our life is hid with Christ in God. Exhorted the people in the Sab. School to believe in Christ, that they might escape the woes, denounced on Chorazin and Bethsaida. No special feeling myself. [46] 1830 Mar. 1 Secular employment consumed this day. 2 Secular work, & seeking a text for next Sabbath. Found my affections drawn from Divine things this evening, as on some former occasions, by reading secular matter, near the time of private devotion; & resolved henceforth to avoid this snare. 3 Spent most of the day, preparing a sermon on Heb. 12.2. Looking unto 25 �[1830] Jesus. 4 Employed as yesterday. At evening conversed with John Hopu, our domestic. Asked him if he thought there was no sin in his heart. He said there was sin there; but that he loved Christ, & therefore hoped he should be saved. Neglected an opportunity of conversing with several persons, in the governor's house. 5 Writing on Heb. 12.2 6 W riting in the morning. Afterwards conversed with six persons. 7 Lord's day. Preached from Heb. 12.2. Exhorted the Sab. School pupils to believe immediately on Christ. Read to them, 11 Peter, 3 Chapter. Felt but little relish for Divine things. In the evening somewhat refreshed. 8 Secular concerns, & preparing a native catechism. Conversed with two persons on their souls concerns. 9 Worked on the catechism. Conversed with eight persons; & exhorted a few others; but without fervor, or much feeling. [47] Mar 10 Writing a sermon on Col 3.11. Where there is neither Greek, nor Jew. — but Christ is all in all. 11 Conversed with nine persons. John Hopu seemed to be growing in knowledge & in grace; & Jane our servant girl, appears to have some conviction for sin. 12 This being my birthday was chiefly devoted to self examination; & prayer that the Holy Spirit may rest on me, my family, & neighbors. -Thoughts seemed worldly, selfrighteous [I], & vain. But felt some confidence, that the word of the Lord, when proclaimed in reliance on Him for a blessing, will not return unto Him void. -- Conversed with five persons. John H. desires to be received into the church; says he has sinned greatly against God, & wasted all his past life. 13 Most of the day spent unprofitably, in worldly conversation. Conversed with two persons. Finished my sermon, on Col. 3.11. 14 Lord's day. Preached from the text above named. "Christ is all, & in all." -- Mind wandering most of the day. At evening a little refreshed by thoughts of e te rn ity. 15 Preparing the catechism. Conversed with the governor, & seven other persons. Afterward was carried away by a fit of passion. May I never forget, & never repeat, the shameful & wicked a c t 16 Unwell from loss of sleep. Conversed with three persons, individually, & exhorted seven or eight in a company. -- One female partially blind came to my bed, & said she wished to talk with me. She said she remembered, that I had told her to look [4 8 ] to Christ, lean on 26 �[1830] Him, & believe in Him; & when she thought of that she rejoiced. Mar. 17 Visited a blind man, a church member named Bartimea. Although the constant rolling of his sightless eyeballs indicated the agony he was in; he said, he did not think of his body, but his heart & his thoughts were strong from Christ. To the question whether he loved Christ more than all things in this world; he promptly replied yes. Why, do you love Him: "on account of salvation." What has he done to save sinners?" "He shed His blood." Where do you think your soul will be, after your body dies? Whit Jesus. I could not avoid thinking how happy this man, although without (destitute of) the comforts of civilization, & deprived of the sweet light of day; yet by the eye of faith, look into eternity, seeing the Sun [I] of righteousness, rejoicing in His Salvation, & through faith triumphing over the fear of death; & every foe. Till within a few mos. he has lived on a distant part of the Island; & seldom heard a sermon. Nothing is too hard for the Lord. He recently advised to return to his native place; but he wished to stay here, where he could have religious instruction, & Debora & her people kindly offered to take care of him. Saw a child, apparently three or four years old, blind of one eye. Asking the cause, I was told it was owing to the efforts of its mother to kill it while yet in her womb. This crime, I am told, was formerly of frequent occurance [I], in this kingdom. [ 4 9 ] The governor recently fined several natives for drunkenness; & the foreigner also, who sold them the liquor. He also fined ten persons for an open act of idolatry. Had religious conversation with five persons. 18 Bartimea continues ill; but seems composed & happy; although he said, his pains were severe. When asked whether he though [I] he should recover? he said he did not know, but God knew; & he wished it to be according to God's will. He seemed to rest on Christ; & like Him to say, "Not my will, but Thine be done." Visited another sick man, in the neighborhood of the blind man. His disease was violent, & he seemed to have no good hope. Exhorted, & prayed with 12 or 15 people from Honolulu. Alika entered the Thursday evening meeting; & Says he loves Christ, conversed [I] with six persons. One woman seemed to be under conviction. In family worship, read Mat. 14; & asked John why Peter began to sink? He replied because he doubted. Commenced writing a sermon on Acts. 15.9 "Purifying their hearts by faith." 19 Visited, a female who seemed very ill, & without hope; & also Bartimea. Conversed with six, very ignorant persons. Wrote most of the day, on my sermon on Acts 15.9 27 �[1 8 3 0 ] 2 0 Made three visits to the sick; & finished my sermon. 2 1 -2 3 Conversed with seven persons individually, & explained the Scriptures, to twelve in a company & exhorted them. 24 In an interview with Bartimea, he said when he [50] first heard the Word of God, his heart murmured; that he was then, twice blind, but now he was joyful. 1830 Mar. 21 [!] Lord's day. Joined in celebrating the Lord's suffering and death. Preached on Acts 15.9. My heart cold & stupid. 2 2 Conversed with ten person [I], made three visits to the sick, & labored on the catechism. 23 Work as yesterday; & exhorted a company of 25 persons. Was cheered by the account from the U. S. of the progress of the temperance reformation; & of the colonization Soc. 2 4 Wrote on the catechism, & made three visits to the sick. 2 5 Writing my parents, & selling Gospels to the natives. They usually pay for them by labor. Distress in my head. 2 6 Exhorted four persons. Health poor. Cheered by news from the U. S. 2 7 Health slightly improved. Read news, & wrote part of a letter. 2 8 Lord's day. Attended three Sab. schools; one started by Mrs. G. for children; adults having hitherto engrossed the attention of the m is s io n a rie s. 2 9 Visited one sick person; & conversed with four, (was gratified yesterday, by hearing the governor read in the 1st ch. of the Gospel by John. Although the simplest reading is a laborious task for him, his perseverance is worthy of imitation.) Bartimea, although wasting away by disease, seems to be strong in the Lord; Says "his heart rejoices in Christ." While conversing with John above mentioned l observed tears on his cheeks; & being asked why he wept he said, he was thinking of the love of Christ, & His dying for us. This evening in a conversation with Jane, above mentioned. [ 5 1 ] She said for two Sabs., she had had hope, & joy in Christ. When asked if she loved Him, more than her dearest relatives, she said she did. When asked if she loved God's word more than her food, she said l love that much, & my food little. We hope she felt as she spoke. 30 Wrote a letter, read news, & exhorted a company of seven. 3 1 Reading, & work on the native catechism, conversed [I] with one person. Apl 1 Do - writing a sermon on 1 Cor. 3.11 - Christ the on ly foundation. 28 �[1830] 2 & 3 Do ------------- Three visits to the sick & conversed with five persons. 3 Our gardener was drowned, while diving for wood, in the Waimea riv e r. 4 Lord's day. Preached from 1 Cor. 3.11 Christ the only foundation And attended three Sab. schools. The govr. recited first 8 vs. of John's Gospel. 5 One visit to the sick; conversed with two persons, & transcribed native catechism. 6 Simeon & Deborah dined with us; & I gave them some account of the bloody rites of heathenism which are still practiced in the East. This led them to speak of the barbarous customs, which formerly prevailed here. On the death of a chief, they were accustomed to knock out some of their teeth, burn some spots on their bodies (of this they shewed the proof) & also to be tattooed on various parts of their bodies. This was a long, & painful process. The skin was punctured, I think usually with sharp fish teeth, set on the skin & struck so hard, as to make then penetrate, then taken off; & the wounds rubbed with a dark blue liquid substance, which entering into the punctures, becomes indellible. [I] (Tatooing, was far more common in the S. Pacific than in this kingdom). [52] 1830 Apl. 5 [I] Simeon told me that sometimes whole villages would be at once, in a drunken revel; & the man who could cause the most bloody noses, was esteemed the bravest fellow. They spoke feelingly of these things; & said, this was in the times of our darkness, & added, but the Word of God, has delivered us from this darkness, & wretchedness. In private conversation Kaane said "The love of God springs up in my heart, on account of His love & mercy to me." Said his heart trembled greatly on account of his sins; & he strongly desired that it might be made like the works of God. I suppose he ment [I] good. Asked the meaning of the passage The Lord, said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand till I make Thine enemies thy footstool. Said he was afraid, that he was one of Christ's enemies; for when he went to pray, his heart was in another place; & when he heard the Gospel he had no faith. His heart seems to have been touched by the Holy Spirit. He manifests a growing interest in the Scriptures, often asking explanations. In family worship John H. led in prayer. (I give a litteral [I] translation of his words.) I give a part of his prayer. "O Lord have mercy on us. We all have much evil. Great is the sin of our hearts; great is the sin of our thoughts. O Lord cause us all, to covet Thy riches; cause us to 29 �[1830] covet Jesus Christ, that we may all be saved by Him." [53] Apl. He prayed for missionaries, in all the world, & especially in these Islands; for the chiefs, & all the inhabitants. It is a cheering thought, that a goodly number of these recently benighted heathen, are now, daily praying for the conversion of their countrymen. 6 [I] Read the M. Herald, & conversed with two persons, on religion. 7 Began a sermon on Mat. 8.2 "I will, be thou clean."Conversed with two persons individually, & exhorted four. 8 Wrote on Mat 8.2. Visited two sick folks.Conversed with two; & exhorted fourteen. Bartimea said great is the pain of my heart. W hat is the cause; he replied, "Sin. Great is the sin of my heart, in coveting food, & other things." I reminded him of the blood of Christ, which cleanseth from all sin. He Said I think of that & thence I get comfort. He is evidently growing in the knowledge of his own heart. And still says he has no fear of death. 9 Wrote on Mat. 8.2 Somewhat unwell. 10 Do --------------Conversed with two persons. 11 Lord's day. Preached on Mat 8.2. Addressed the children in the Sab. school. 12 W ent up into the hills, North of us, for my health, & to ascertain if it were practicable here to get timber for house. Found the land broken into steep hills, narrow & deep vailies [!]. This will render it very expensive, to get timber down to our station. The hills generally were barren; but in the vailies are noble trees of very good wood. And they seemed to be filled with birds, of beautiful plumage, & sweet notes. While viewing the trees, & hearing the sweet music of the birds, I seemed for a moment to be transported to my native land, & carried back to the days of my childhood. [54] 1830 Apl. 12 A feeling of sadness came over me as I compared the condition, of those for whom there is no innocent pleasures prepared, with that of my happy countrymen. The only cure that I know of for such feelings, is to recollect that "The Lord is righteous in all His ways, & holy in all His works." At evening read, & explained a portion of Scripture to some 15 sandalwood cutters. 13 This morning again instructed the wood cutters. Felt distressed for the. They are often driven by hunger to eat fern roots, & leaves & other bitter herbs. This suffering, is for the chiefs, who have run in debt to foreigners, & have no other means of paying. They are often sent away from their families; who are on other Islands, with very slight provisions 30 �- [1830] for either food or clothing. Some die, of exposure & were they not hard, doubtless many more would. Conversed with four, exhorted five, & at evening explained Scripture to twelve — Attempted to converse with a man who seemed angry -- a solitary case. 14 Returned home by the pali nui viz. hill great: said to be the highest on this Island. The rocks on its tip bear evident marks of fire; parts of them seem like the dross from a black-smith's furnace. They are light porous & brittle. The interior of caverns present similar phenomina [!]. Saw several (apparently) extinct 15 [I] craters. - Read news, & meditated on John 7.37 & 38. 16 D o -" & was somewhat refreshed. By accounts in the Sep. Herald of public addresses delivered at London we seem to be on the eve of great changes. [55] Apl. in the moral world. Three visits to the sick, conversed individually with three persons; exhorted three. Bartimea said though his pains were great, he leaned on Christ, & had no fear. 17 Writing a sermon on John 7.37 & 38. "If any man thirst." &c. 1 8 Lord's day. Delivered my first [sermon] in Hawaiian without notes. Attended Amelia's Sab. school, & also Mrs. G.'s. In the latter, addressed the c h ild re n . 19 Conversed individually with six persons. One of them I could scarcely make understand, that I was nut talking about the body, but the soul. Another appeared to know nothing of Christ, & the way of salvatio n. Read & explained the Scriptures, to Deborah's people. Bartimea was unable to sit up, but seemed happy rejoicing in Christ. 2 0 Kaane's interest in religion, seems to be increasing. He finds by reading the Scriptures, & by what he has seen in the congregation, that baptism is an ordinance observed, by Christ's disciples & he wishes to be baptised. Says it is from love (to Christ) that he desires baptism. He seems to have some correct knowledge of his own heart; says great is the evil in it — And adds, he greatly desires that his soul may be with Christ. At 1 oclock [I] called to see Bartimea. He was very weak, & said his pain was great. I asked have you any fear? "No fear have I." was the reply. These were the last words, which I heard him speak. "Blessed are' the dead who die in the Lord." I doubt not but that he recently a poor blind heathen, is of that happy number. -- Very few if any have I known, who gave [56] 1830 Apl. 20 clearer evidence of union with Christ. I suppose the Spirit had touched his heart, before I saw him, yet l rejoice in the belief, that I may have been useful to him, by pointing him, to "The Lamb 31 �£183 0 ] of God, Who taketh away the sin of the world." He told me his first serious thoughts were occasioned by an address from the governor, when accompanying bro. Whitney in a tour for examination of Schools. This text, repeated (I think he said) by the govr. "The Lord, Jehovah, is the true God, He is the living God, & an everlasting King;" this seemed to carry conviction of its truth, to his heart. The solemnity of his manner in repeating the ten commandments when I first met him led me to think, the work of sanctification was begun in him, and this opinion was confirmed by subsequent free intercourse with him. Deborah tells me that he never complained of his pains to his visiters [!]; but often spoke to them of Christ; & said he was leaning Him. 2 1 His relative, who was with him in his last moments says that just before he died, he exhorted him to give his heart to Christ, & trust truly on Him. At his funeral, John 11.21-27 was read & remarked on. (This man, must not be mistaken for Bartimea, the blind preacher of Maui. He was a prodigy. Although about middle aged, when Gospel reached him (through bro. Richards I believe) & found him not only a heathen, but blind, & a though [I] drunkard; he soon became a sober, Christian man; & by hearing the Bible read, he was able to quote chapter & verse, better than most preachers: & poured out, such streams of eloquence, as I think none of the missionaries here could equal. He had been (for his wit & buffoonry & skill in repeating their old national legends) kept by some high chiefs, as a kind of king's fool; but became a very useful, as well as attractive preacher.) Attended a funeral & conversed with three persons. 22 Preparing to preach on Acts 20.21. "Testifying both" &c Conversed with three persons, made three visits fo the sick, & attended the school for native teachers. 23 Conversed with five persons; Palaoa was of the number, She still remembers my [57] first conversation with her, in which I exhorted look to Christ, & lean on Him. She also repeated a text on which l recently preached; "Lord if Thou wilt Thou canst make me clean." & mentioned other parts of the sermon with tears of joy. So, I am cheered with the hope, that some of the seed sown that day, fell on good ground. Although naturally reserved, yet when talking on religion, she is quite animated, & sometimes eloquent. Says formerly when she left the house of God, she thought no more, of His Word; but now, it is sweet to her. I am always refreshed by her conversation. 24 Preparing to preach on John.11.25.26. "He that loveth his life &c If any man serve Me, let him follow Me" Several women seem to be partially 32 �[1830] awakened. One of them asked the meaning of John 4.14. And when told that the Holy Spirit changed the desires of the heart, which it entered & caused it to thirst for s p iritu a l things, she replied, Thus it is [5 8 ] with my heart now; formerly I desired none of these things. Apl. 25. Lord's day. Preached on Acts 20.21 "Testifying both to the Jews &c" Do -------- » John 11.25 & 26. A.M. animated, P.M. dull 26 Last evening's discourse seems to have made a good impression on Deborah's mind. She speaks of it today with tears in her eyes. -- An old woman, probably over 60 years came with 50 cts., to buy a copy of the three Gospels recently rec'd. When she got the book she clapped her hands, & seemed unable to express her joy. I tried to show her that to be really blessed by it she must receive it by faith into her heart. She had before, in the Sab. school, recited a surprisingly long lesson. A female told me, that yesterday, where I warned the wicked not to defer repentance, & submission to Christ. She thought I was talking to her. Made three visits to the sick, conversed with four persons; & attended the school for teachers. 27 Conversed with five persons, & attended teachers school. 28 Exhorted five persons, & explained to them Mark 7.1-9. They seemed to understand, that without the heart, externalordinances were of no avail before God. I tried to show them that the only way of justification, was by faith, in the C ru cifie d . Sep. 10/76 Suspended copying my journal a few days to consider the subject o f S a n ctifica tio n , on the higher Christian life; & have come to the conclusion, contrary to my former opinion, that it is both a duty & privilege to live without acuta! transgression o f God's law, or a t least, to have "Always a conscience void o f offence," both towards God, & man. And I have this day resolved, through Divine grace . so to time [?] 'T/s done, the great transaction, is done, I am my Lord's & He is mine; [ 5 9 ] He drew me, & I followed on, charmed to confess the love Divine. Take this poor heart, & let it be, Forever closed to all but Thee Seal Thou my breast & let me wear, The bade of love forever there." [End] 33 �[1830] When I attempt to show this people, the objects which engross their affections, which are due to Christ alone, I'm at a loss how to do it. If I speak of riches, I feel that very few of them desire or have more than daily food, & a very moderate supply of raiment. If I tell them they must love the blessed Savior more than their dearest, or even alL their relations; the sacrifice is still very small; for the state of society has been such, that they are nearly "Without natural affection." And their pleasures are chiefly of that class, of which, it "Is a shame even to speak." And this being the state of the heathen in general, is doubtless the reason, that fornication. & adultery, are so ften [I] mentioned in the Bible. But the Holy Spirit can, & does, convince them of sin, quite as readily, as He does sinners in Christian lands; & it seems, even more so. I think it cannot reasonably be doubted, but that the knowledge of the Gospel, which they have got, has led, many of them, to forsake drunkenness, & their abominable, cruel sports, ludeness [I], & licentiousness; & to read the Scriptures & pray in their families, attend public worship, & live comparatively, orderly lives; trying to do every duty that is plainly told them. [ 6 0 ] And now, they ask, with a degree of earnestness "What lack I yet?" W hile it is obvious, that the mass of them, are trusting in their own righteousness. We endeavor both publicly & privately, to convince them that all their good works, can never make attonement [I] for a sinole sin : but the Holy Spirit a lo n e , can e ffe ctu a lly teach them this; & lead them to Him whose blood cleanseth from all sin; without this, their external reformation will be but the first step toward selfrighteous. Pharasaism They seem to me the most ignorant, yet the most docile people that I ever saw. The preceding record will give a fair view of my labors to M a y 12/30; (And of my labors thenceforth, when health permitted.) when I had a severe attack of ophthalmy, by which I was almost constatnly confined to the house till June 8th. In the early June 8. [!] stages of the disease, the pain was agonizing. It extended to the upper jaw, & thence to the neck. When this was abated, the eyes, for many days, could attend to bear a ray of light; & consequently I could attend to no public labor. But the people came daily to me, desiring instruction concerning " The good w ay.” During this confinement, I suppose l have addressed 100 persons on their spiritual concerns; some of whom seemed to show very checking evidence, of the work of the Holy Spirit in their hearts. Palaoa, formerly mentioned, recently called. Said she thought much of the great mercy of God. Wherein does His great mercy appear? "In the death of Christ." 34 �[61] 1830 "He only hath loved likethis." "There is one only there is not a second; there is no other like Him." I cannot doubt but that to her Jesus is altogether lovely. June 11. Amelia, wife of the govr. said, while reading the Gospels, meal time returned so often, she was afraid she thought too much of eating. She considered the Word of God as food, & it seemed to be wrong to be so often interrupted in reading it. 12 Preparing to preach on Luke 14.16-23; the great supper. 1 7There is now, something like a revival of religion among our people. Several female church members have recently, of their own accord, gone to neighboring villages, & from house to house, exhorted the people to seek the pearl of great price. Others have manifested an unusual concern for the salvation of their neighbors; say they never felt so before; & that when they talk with the impenitent; they are sometimes unable to refrain from weeping over them. They say it is their fault that sinners have been so careless, & that so few have repented. Numbers come to us manifesting deeper anxiety for salvation, than we have hitherto witnessed. 19 Set apart for fasting & prayer. It awakened gratitude to God; for innumerable mercies, & deep self-abasement for numerous transgressions. 2 0 Lord's day. Preached on Zech. 13.1. The fountain opened. Good a tte n tio n . 2 1 Deborah told me that she never before saw so much feeling, on the subject of religion; & never before had such a desire to converse with people on their soul's concerns, nor [62] such feelings while so engaged. June 23 Conversed with seven persons, & expounded Rom.5. ch. [I] 24 Amelia breakfasted with us, & while at the table inquired with much interest about the cloud which guided the Israelites to the land of promise. After we had left the table she continued her inquiries. And when told that the Word of God was to us what the cloud was to the Israelites, she seemed to be filled with gratitude, & could only express her emotions by the mute eloquence of tears. Another chh. member called, & said, her heart was joyful, because so many came anxiously inquiring the way of salvation. She paused a moment, her tears flowing freely, & then said she rejoiced that numbers now, appeared to repent & believe, & their conduct & conversation, is quite different from what it formerly was. She added (what several others have said) I never felt so 27 [I] before ----- Preached from Jer. 13.27 "I have seen thine adulteries" &c. July 11 From the 30 ult. to this date, my eyes have been so weak that I have done very little, & that chiefly secular work. The Psalms, as far as 35 �[1830] the 23 have recently been translated & circulated in the Hawaiian language. Amelia, has read them, & she remarked "David's thoughts, seem to be prayers. He appears to speak to God, as if He were really present." Native simplicity. A man dropped his hat, which was soon picked up by another, who kept it. But when asked if he thought it was right to do so? he promplty replied no, & added, a new one is being made for me, when that is done I will give it to him. Will that be right? [63] July 17 Last evening nine persons were examined with a view to their admission to church fellowship, & gave pleasing evidence of being born again. One of them being asked if she did not fear that she would return again to her evil ways, replied, "No, I left my sins, & my fears with Christ." She seems to be a truly humble Christian. 18 Lord's day. Preached from Genises 32.26 Jacob's wrestling with the angel, & prevalence in prayer. Five persons were received to chh. fellowship, & nine propounded. 27 Asked an axious [I] inquirer, if she thought she could persevere in the Straight & narrow way? She replied "If God be with me, I can." Aug. 11 Expounded the Gospel by John ch.1.1-18 verses 12 Set apart this day to humble myself before God, & to seek the aid of His Spirit, in my work for Him. 1 3 Lord's day. Preached from Mat. 8.2 Lord if Thou wilt &c. 2 2 Do [!]-— . Preached from Leviticus 26.2 Ye shall keep My Sabbaths &c Do — P.M. -------- from Col. 3.11. Christ All & in all. 25 Expounded John 1.19-29 27 Preached at Kailua, Oahu from Acts 16.30.31. --"What must I do, to be saved & Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, & thou shalt be saved." 3 0 Returned from Kailua to Honolulu. I never travel with the natives without occasion to admire their kindness, in this journey, of some 20 miles, a domestic who accompanied me, in more than half a dozen cases took me on his shoulders, & set me across a stream. On our way to Honolulu, we were obliged to ascend the pali - a steep precipice, of many hundred feet high, & over which, it is said 300 soldiers were driven, (& dashed to pieces, in their fall), by the army Kamehameha l when he conquered Oahu. [64] A ug.30 We were 15 minutes ascending it, & were obliged to cling to the rocks with our hands, to avoid falling. A single slip, or miss step, in various places, would probably have proved fatal. -— (P.S. This being an important highway to Honolulu, at a cost of several thousand dollars, a 36 �[1830] tolerable road has been made here by cutting down the rocks on one side, & buttressing up on the other.Q] Sep. 4 Set apart this day to humble myself before God, & sick preparation of heart for communion with Him. Had but little life & spiritual feeling during the day. 5 Lord's day. Preached from Mat. 12.30. He that is not with Me is against Me. There is no neutral ground. 8 Preached from John 17.17 "Sanctify them through Thy truth." 1 5 Preached from Rom. 5.18-21. Sin through Adam, & grace through C h rist. 19 Lord's day. Preached from Eph.4.30 "Grieve not the Holy Spirit," &c Also from Heb. 12.1 "Looking unto Jesus." 2 6 Lord's day. Preached from Rom. 5.12 & 6.23. -- Salvation, a free gift. O c t.3 Preached from John 15.5 Christ the vine, believers branches Expounded Rom. 4 — Justification by faith. 6 Preached from John 10.9 Christ the only wav to God. When thinking of the future prospect of my son, I thought I should be glad if some pious & judicious person, should engage to take & educate him. But this thought immediately occurred. W hat would the best instructions avail him, if God be not, his Father, & guardian? And if He becomes this God, He will see that all that .is necessary be supplied. And to secure this I can labor & pray as effectually here as anywhere. This thought dispelled my anxiety for his future. [65] Oct 7 My dear wife was safely delivered of her second son. Oh that Lord God Almighty may be his shield & his exceeding great reward. Sep 23/76 My desires for both, these sons, have to this time, been graciously granted. Mv first born L Halsey having been about 25 years, a missionary o f the A. B. C. F. M., in different lands; is now agent for the A.M. Bible Soc. in China & Japan. The second Orramel Hinckley, having been eight years, a faithful missionary in the Hawaiian Isles; & now five years, an efficient worker in the Lord's vineyard in Japan. His house affords a pleasant resting place for his old & infirm parents. [E nd] Nov. 5 Returned to Lord's day 7 1 4 " " " 17 Expounded our station, Waimea Kauai. Preached from Psalm 116.12 What shall I render &c Preached from Luke 18.26. "Who then can be saved?" P.M. Explained Psalm 15. -----Rom. ch.1.1-18 verses 37 �[1830-1831] 2 1 Lord's day Preached from M a t 25.46. Eternal misery & eternal happiness. Dec. 4 On Wednesday expounded Rom. 1.19 to the end. A pious church mem., said when we were gone to Oahu she begged the Lord to take care of us, & bring us back again, and now she was joyful & thankful because He had done it. 5 Lord's day our 2nd son O.H. was dedicated to the Lord in baptism. 12 " " Preached from Rev. 3.20. "Behold I stand at the door & knock" &c. Had rather more than usual liberty in preaching. Last eve. John Hopu, our domestic, led in prayer, at famy. worship. He began thus, O Lord, our guide, our Savior. He prayed for Christians in great Britain & America, 6 seldom forgets to intrude for the heathen, & the missionaries, who are sent to them. [66] 1 8 3 0 And often remembers seamen, in his prayers. He has been a few voyages at sea, & picked up a little English, & hence our eldest son is, often with him, & is much attached to him, & this seems to us to be a blessing. Dec. 23 A gray-haird [I] venerable looking old man came to work for a portion of the N. T. On being asked if he could read, replied no; but I have a daughter who can; & l want the book for her. I have frequently seen children working for books for their parents. Dec. 31 This morning, a woman who seems to have been recently converted called to converse with me. In my presence she read, in Mark 5. concerning garment, & afterwards with fear & trembling, acknowledged the blessing which she had received; & added "I wished to come & tell you, what has been done in me." I asked her, have you no fear, lest the Holy Spirit should leave you? She said "No fear have I; I fear the Lord." Fear Him, ye saints, & you will then "Have nothing else to fear." 1831 May 23 Our friend Deborah told me, that shortly after laws prohibiting riding for pleasure on the Lord's day, selling strong drink, gambling, &c, had been published, an English trader, & a chh. member, came to Kaahumanu, the Queen regent to persuade her to relax the law somewhat; & in his argument against the law, [67] He said, it is not so in the U. S. She replied "We do not rule there; but these islands are ours, & we wish to obey the Word of God." He said he did not know that there' was any law against riding on the Sab. She rejoined, "Yes you do know, there is a law against it. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy." Oct. 8 A chh. member came to ask various questions. One of them was "is the use of tobaco [I] forbidden by the Bible." I read to him 1 Cor. 10.31; 38 �[1832] & remarked that if he could glorify God by using it; in other words, if he was satisfied, that it was beneficial, either to his soul or body, he was at liberty to use it. He concluded it was safest to give it up. 1832 Jan. 1 Having had some anxiety in regard to (view of) my future labors; this morning, previous to partaking of the Lord's supper, this anxiety was in good measure removed, by meditating on Psalm 25.12 & 32.8; also 37.23.24; & by recollecting how God has hitherto verified to me, these precious promises. Again, while in view of the emblems of our dear Redeemer's sufferings & death, Prov. 2.5.6 was suggested to my mind, & I think received by faith. I resolved to "trust in the Lord alone, & acknowledge Him in all my ways." I felt resigned to His will, & experienced a firm & delightful confidence, that He would "Direct my paths." Sep./76 I belive, the above resolution was sincerely made, though on mv part, very imperfectly kept; but on the Lord's very graciously f u lf ille d . 1832 [68] Mar. 12 This day reminds me of my helpless infancy; & also that my years, roll on, whether improved or not. Thirty five, are now gone, & considering my poor health in less than 20 more, my earthly course will end. May an abiding sense of Divine goodness, constrain me to be more diligent in His service, than I have hitherto been; & His nrace enable me to be faithful unto death, that whether my years be many or few, He may be glorified in them all. — 18 This evening my dear F, was safely delivered of her third child, a healthy son. May we ever regard this as the voice of heavenly Father, saying to us, "Take this child rear it for Me; & i will give thee thy wages." May he grow up a plant of righteousness, in the Lord's garden. Sep/76 Although from early childhood, afflicted with weak eyes, he took a regular classical course, & studied Theology two years, paying his way, from his own earnings (chiefly in the mines in California) previous to leaving his native Islands, was ten years a mem. o f the A. B. C. F. M.'s North China mission. And that climate proving too cold for him, he is now here to recover & probably to remain. Apl. 8 Our infant son was dedicated to God the giver, hisname being John Thomas. May we ever feel, that He has a right todo with this child. & with us. as seemeth good in His sight. 39 �[1832] May 26 Embarked with my family for Honolulu, to attend the general meeting of the mission. June 29 Returned to Waimea accompanied by Dr. Chapin and his wife. July 1 Preached at Hanapepe. [69] 1832 July 4 Brother Whitney, & his wife, embarked for Oahu. He is going as a member of a committee, to the Marquesas Islands to inquire as to the propriety of sending missionaries there. May be gone 5 or 6 mos. Dr. Chapin being a new missy, the station is dependent on me for religious in s tru c tio n . Soon after returning from Honolulu had a violent attack of pain in the head caused, the physicians say, by a rush of blood to that organ. Cupping, blistering, bleeding did only mittigate [I] it. A secton [I] in the back of my neck was of no avail. Butafter 15 ormore years, it gradually declined, & ultimately ceased. During this month, July preached 4 sermons, at Hanapepe. One, on Acts 20.21 Repentance, & faith. Also 4 sermons on Niihau, the farthest West, of the inhabited isles, of this group. Aug. 1 An inquirer, was asked, Do you not break the commandments replied [I] "I break them often every day." How do you hope to be saved? "By faith." How do you know that you have faith? "By love to Christ." — Another, to the question, is not the law burdensome? Said; "It is pleasant, it is holy; there is rest there." How do you hope for salvation? "Through faith in Jesus." How can we know that we have faith in Jesus? "By doing His will, keeping all His commandments." Do you not fail sometimes in this? "Yes. How do you then get peace? "I run to Jesus; there is rest." 9 Within two weeks I have conversed with 54 persons, whose conversation & conduct, as far as I know, encourage the hope, that they are true converts. Although in some cases I could wish to see, deeper conviction for sin, yet in others, this is remarkable. One said "When I was very young, sin was in me. When I grew up, it grew up sin grew with me. [I] When I became mature, sin was ripe in me." [70] 1832 Aug. 9 [I] An old woman while confessing her sins, said besides many other crimes committed, she had killed her own father, by beating his head with a woden [I] vessel. Another said, she had murdered her own child. (Infanticide was very common). Nearly all of them, confessed that they were guilty of the grossest crimes. It was enough to chill one's blood, to hear these confessions, & to think of the state of a community, in which such things were of frequent occurrence. 40 �[1832] It is a great mercy, that the first thorough discovery of their guilt, & of the way of salvation, are so near together that thereby they are saved from despair. David, a very intelligent chh. mem., told me, that a man who had thought himself very wise, came to him for religious instruction, utttered half a sentence, fell down, lay sometime weeping; & finally went away without being able to say what he intended. He afterward told D. that "he had esteemed himself very wise; but that God had shown him that his wisdom was folly." On our return from the genl. meeting late in June, we found an unusual seriousness among our people. And although from sickness unable to preach regularly, the seriousness seems to have increased up to this time. Near the close of July I commenced a meeting for prayer, & reading the Scriptures. Began with the Gospel of John, & met every evening except when there was public service. Aug. 13 Conversed individually with 86 persons. Aug. 14 Addressed 196 in companies. Aug. 21 Conversed with 57 persons; 15 of them, hopefully converted. One who seemed to feel deeply said "Sin cuts the body & the soul." [71] 1832 Aug. 22 A female said "I think I am a [ ? ] plucked out of the fire?" It seems she had killed her husband to get another. David my faithful assistant told me with tears gushing from his eyes, that his clothes were all given him by his brethn. [I] & friends. And I afterwards learned, that his food, came in the same way. And yet out of pure compassion, he recently took to his own house, a blind man & his wife. "Blessed are the merciful." 27 Conversed in my study with 18 persons, 12 of them, appeared well. One man trembled so that it shook my seat & the table before me. 2 9 Conversed individually, with 55 persons. 48 seemed in earnest, & either rejoicing in hope, or anxiously inquiring. One man came in calm, conversed a little, wept like a child; & after a violent tremour, which lasted a few moments, fell on the floor, though apparently conscious, and after several minutes, attempted to rise, but could not. Afterwards with my assistance he got up, & with halting pace, walked out. He said "he had been a teacher, & thought himself very wise, while his heart was dark. But now, God had shown him his sins, & therefore, he was afraid." It is remarkable that although such external manifestation of feeling, as above noticed, often occurred while conversing with individuals in my study, I 41 �[1832] cannot recollect a single instance of it, in public. Hence I think, it could not have been, the result of sympathy. Aug 31 Preached at Hanapepe from Rom.6.23. The wages of sin, the gift of God. The question was put to the audience. Can you endure the wages of sin? A woman who seemed to have been absorbed in the subject, said "We will forsake sin, & run to Christ." Sep 23 Conversed with 50 persons. 11 seemed asleep, 24 anxious, most of them deeply so; & 15 rejoicing in hope. [ 7 2 ] My room was litterally [I] a Bochim. Most of the anxious wept. Some seemed unable to refrain from "Strong crying"; & one, after crying (weeping) some minutes, with a loud voice, fell on his face, & lay sometime uttering a loud & piercing cry. This man was a doctor, and was counted one of the wise men of this world. In the public assembly, we see only fixed attention. A female who seems but one degree above idocy [I] said "I know I'm a poor woman in this world. One thing alone is my riches to follow after Christ. He is the riches of heaven." 4 Conversed with 30 persons; 10 rejoicing in hope, 11 anxious, & 9 careless. Three of our domestics, & one of brother Whitney's have recently obtained hope in Christ. The scenes of yesterday were repeated, "My chamber was a Bochim. ["] One man said "If God take me away He is righteous. If He cast me into the pit "He is righteous." To the question is it not a weariness, to constantly obey the word of God? he said "The word of God is not burdensome." Jane, one of our domestics, in reply, to the question, does your heart trust in Christ? said "There I trust & greatly rejoice." Then raising her hands toward heaven with great earnestness She [I] said "There are my companions. I wish to go and dwell in that place of rest." 14 This morn J said "I suffer much; but the Lord is very gracious to me", & this last she often said. On one occasion she said, to those around her bed of sickness, "Don't converse about other things[,] strive to obtain salvation." When disease had almost blinded her, she said [73] "my eyes are almost dark, but there is light in my heart." Last night she was heard in prayer (praying) when she confessed that she was a great sinner, & then addressing the Savior, said, "Thou canst take away my sin." This morning, though struggling with death, she said she trusted in Christ. A little before, apparently conscious that her hour had come, she said to me Aloha, viz. a parting salutation. At an early period of her sickness She [I] had said, she knew she was a sinner; but added "I do not fear, I trust in Christ." She had lived with Mr. & Mrs. Ruggles, & doubtless was much benefitted, by 42 �their instructions. During the 4 - 5 years which she lived with us, I never knew her, to do an improper thing, or speak a wrong word. She was married, & left a little son, for whose educaiton, she showed a Christian parent's natural anxiety. I am cheered with the hope of meeting her, & many others from this little island, Kauai. "In the Christian's home in G lory." — Nov. 6 A female chh. member died last night. When told that her case was very critical, which was but a few hours before her death she said "God is glorious in what He has done for me. If He chooses to take me now "He is glorious." She showed no fear, but perfect resignation. 7 Brother Bingham, having labored diligently here, one week left us to return to Honolulu. 12 About 2000 persons being assembled for daily worship, the question was proposed, are you willing to pledge yourselves to forsake intoxicating liquor, except as a medicine? Those who were willing were requested to rise. And though I had not urged the matter, all rose. [74] Nov. A few days after, a Christian who had been active in the temperance cause, asked me if I would not soon call on them to forsake tobacco? I said yes, I had intended to do so, but had not mentioned it to anyone. A day or two after, a member brought to me their pipes & one his stock of tobacco also. And soon after, the subject was brought up in a public assembly; & after a few remarks on the nature of tobacco, & a brief comment on 1 Cor. 10:31; those who felt willing, & able to give it up, were requested to rise. Out of nearly 2000 present probably about 200 kept their seats. They were then told that those who should abstain from its use might give in their names, as mem.s [I] of the anti-tobacco Society. 2 5 A man who seems to be, truly converted although of small ability, sometimes in prayer uses very striking language. The following is a specimen. "O Lord we thank Thee, that the Book of salvation is opened, & (that) we have heard the name of Jesus that saves." — There is no Dec. 25 [I] comparative degree, in the Hawaiian language, & yet the natives make very striking comparasons [I], Take the following examples, which occurred in my intercourse with individuals. "The hills are low, my sins are high. The sands on the sea shore are few; my sins are many. The ocean is narrow, my sins are broad." In simple English, My sins are higher than the hills, more numerous than the sands on the shore; & broader than the ocean. "The heavens & the earth tremble at the greatness of my sins." Conversed with 20 persons. 17 of them seem to be truly converted. [75]1832 Dec. 25 One female, who seemed to feel deeply, sat silent some minutes, then looking up with a countenance deeply expressive, said 43 �[1832-1833] "The loving kindness." & again she wept on silence, apparently absorbed in that glorious theme. Redeeming love. I said loving kindness of whom? She said "Of the Lord Jesus." Said she had been a murderer; had destroyed two of her own offspring in embrio. [I] Another said she had once been guilty of this crime. Another though anxious to have children, had lost ten by abortion. And she viewed it as a judgment of God for her wickedness, in taking the husband of another woman. I'm fully persuaded the increase of population here, is not 1/10 of what it is in the U. S. among an equal no. of inhabitants. And licentiousness is doubtless the cause; for Americans multiply quite as fast here as at home. "They shall commit whoredom, & shall not increase." -- The nation seems to be doomed to destruction. 27 Conversed with 42 individuals. 20 I think are Christians, 10 awakened, & the rest trusting in their own righteousness. Mahu said "She used to think she had sinned only a little." "Now she found "She was all covered with sin, like a thing smeared all over with tar." Another said "She thought she had been reconciled to God through Christ; & when l meditate on His dying on the cross for me, my heart faints, it melts. 2 9 Felt my heart refreshed, by meditating on the "Exceeding great & precious promises" in God's word; especially, on those relating to His willingness, & ability, to grant spiritual blessings to those who ask for them in faith. See Psalm 9.10 Jer. 33.3 John 4. 13.14. Luke 11.9-14 Mat. 21.22 "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name. "All things &c." Eph. 3.20 Felt a cheering hope, that God would bless my labor this winter to the people of Hanapepe, & unusual fervency in prayer for this object. 1833 [I] [76] Dec 30 Esteemed it a privilege to preach the Gospel at H. though I had but about 300, in the A.M. & fewer, P.M. The meetings were more interesting than formerly. 3 1 At Waimea; conversed with about 20. many anxious [!]. Jan. 1 [ 1 8 3 3 ] The same no. as yesterday. One newly awakened. 2 Preached at H. to about 300. Had unusual liberty & found it a pleasure to preach, audience very attentive; & a number shed tears. 3 Found extraordinary pleasure in prayer, meditation, & reading the Scriptures. Felt unusual anxiety for the conversion of the people at Hanapepe, & a cheerful hope that God would bless my labors there. 4 Conversed with about 20 inquirers; 10 in an interesting state. When asked the state of his mind one said, "My thoughts are fixed on Calvary, the place where my Lord died for my sins." He seemed to speak from the heart. 44 �[1833] One an old, blind female, reminds me of poor Joseph, of whom I have read in a tract. She seemed to know scarcely anything except that Jesus the Son of God died to save sinners; & that she is a sinner, who loves, & trusts in Jesus Christ. 8 A womanentered my room weeping; being asked why she wept replied "On account of the sins of my heart, against my Lord." What sins? "Theft, falsehood, adultery." "I took from another woman her husband." (This sin was common) 2 1 A man said "My heart is joyful for the love of Christ. The hands of my heart embrace His feet." Afterwards he said, "When I read Mat. 11.28, come unto Me &c it caused his heart to rejoice. ["] [77] 1833 Feb 4 One of our female domestics said Rom 5.5 was to her a source of joy. "Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our heart." 7 A man who expressed hope in Christ said he was awakened by this sentence in the catechism; "After the judgment, the wicked shall be cast into hell." (Several others, have referred to the same, as causing their awakening.) This man, said he obtained comfort Luke 8.21. "My mother, & my brethren are those that hear the Word of God & do it." A man who had recently recovered from a fit of sickness said, "during his illness, he was not afraid of death; though he knew he was a sinner, for his thoughts & affections were on Christ." Said Rom 8.6 "The carnal mind is enmity &c was what awoke him. He knew that he had been entirely carnal. But since he had obtained peace, Christ & the "Word of God were the objects of his love. ["] He seems to be truly converted. An aged female said after conversing with me about two mos. since, she went home, & for two days was in deep distress. On the eve of the second day she went into a secret place to pray; but that her distress was so great that she could not find words for prayer; & could only weep & tremble. Afterwards she read in the [ ? ] chapter of John's Gospel, & found peace, & since then, she had felt happy; said sin caused her distress. Asked if it was right to feed domestic animals on the Lord's day. -- A man said when first convicted, he was so distressed that for four days he could eat nothing; that he afterwards obtained peace & comfort from Mat. 6.33 "Seek first the kingdom of God, & all these things". &c I see no reason to doubt his v e ra c ity . [78] 1833 Feb. 7 I may add that owing to the habits of the people I suppose a native would suffer less, in fasting four days than an American in two -- P.S. I have conversed often with this man, since the above was 45 �[1833] written, & found him in appearance, "A lw ays rejoicing in the Lord.["] An aged female being asked what she now mot [!] desired replied "Righteousness; & to follow after Christ; to lean on Him; to believe in Him with a heart undivided." Sometimes she felt the love of Christ in her heart, & again after a while she looked for it, & it was gone. And then she thought, she must go quick, & pray to Him in secret." The indescribable earnestness of her look, when viewed in connection with the consistency of her language & conduct, which l have observed more than four months, leads me to think she is a true disciple, of our dear Redeemer. A man asked me, "Does sin remain rooted in the heart of a good man?" Many of the first converts have come to me, with sorrow & surprise; saying sin was still in their heart. A woman said, "Formerly I carried sin, but now Christ says, "Take my yoke." What is His yoke? "His word." Are you now free from sin? "No." How do you hope to be saved? "By forsaking sin, praying to Christ (Him), & by faith in Him." Another woman said she was awakened by reading a tract. "There shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth." Said she "knew she was defiled, by wicked works; & in that condition could not enter into heaven." Are you cleansed now? "No." [79] 1833 Feb 8 How do you hope to be? "Through Christ I hope to get a clean heart." Who will be cleansed by Christ? "Thou that believe.” What is the chief business of believers, in this world? "To obey the commandments of God." Feb 11 I asked a man, who seemed very serious, do you think you are born again? He replied "I don't know; but this is clear. Until now the sin of mv heart has been very great. The sins of my body were broken off; but still, my heart coveted various things for the body; but now I love Christ; & have rest." "How did you get rest?" "By Christ's calling to me; "Take my yoke upon you, & learn of Me; for I am muk [I] & lowly of heart, & ye shall find rest to your souls." Wherein consists the excellence of Christ? "In holiness & salvation." What is now the chief thing in your heart? "The fear of sin." Nothing else? The love of Christ. A young man who had apparently been under very deep conviction, gave this account of his exercise of mind. "I was not taught by man. I felt I had sinned. I was burdened. I prayed, God be merciful to me a sinner. He showed me my sins. I did not before fear for the sins of my heart, but now the sins of my heart were as apparent as in a glass, as the sun. [I] I think their greatness exceeds heaven & earth. I was greatly distressed. I thought l must be reconciled quickly to Him against Whom I had sinned. 46 �[1833] Against the Son of God I had sinned daily. But now, I think Christ hath known, (viz, loved) me, & that is the end of my sins. In Him are all the riches of wisdom & knowledge." Since his change, he has labored considerably to buy various parts of the N. T.; & came now to get a portion of it, for his daughter or sister. [80] 1833 Feb.11 Simeon tells me, that an image which I recently received was formerly carried out, on certain days, when multitudes were assembled, & the bearer cried out, lie down; & all who disobeyed, or did not prostrate themselves perfectly, were condemned to be put to death; & that few, if any, ever refused to obey. Deborah added, that on certain occasions, they erected a stand for it, in a conspicuous place, & when attempting to place the image, if from accident, or carelessness, it happened to fall, guilt was imputed to the king, & it could be expiated only by human blood; & that this was a matter of frequent occurrence. And the king would order someone to be privately killed. Simeon also said; it was a custom that if the king was passing near a person, & his shadow . happened to fall on the individual he must be killed. (I suppose for the sin of being so near the king.) It was common for them to have a class trained in the a i i of murder, which was called, lu a . It is said with their hands alone they, the adepts, could break every bone in a man's body. One, who we hope has recently been converted, says his fatherinlaw [I], was a adept, & he supposes he had killed 20 individuals; he was told that 4 were killed on one occasion. These murderers carried a rope six or eight feet long, with a stone tied to each end, & when a solitary person came along, in an unfrequented way, they would throw this rope so skilfully [I] as to entangle his body & arms; & before he could disentangle himself, the murderer would be upon him, & there was no escape. [81] 1833 Feb. 26 Conversed with Opulawa of whom I wrote Aug. 29/32. He had been suspected of feigning, his trembling &c there stated. I now inquired particularly the cause of his agitation falling, &c. He said, "When I conversed with you before, it was not so; but at that time, when I began to speak of my hypocracy, in having pretended to be wise, it (the trembling) came really upon me. My legs, hands, & mouth were benumbed; & there was no part of me that did not tremble." This agrees with what he had before said, adding the numbness, as the cause of his falling; & accords perfectly with what I witnessed, at the time of its occurrence. His fruitless effort to rise; his faltering step in going out of the room, & afterward supporting himself by leaning against the house, all concur to coroborate his statement; nor can I see any evidence of hypocracy, in his 47 �[1833] conversation or conduct. He says, he delights in the Word of God, & rejoices in His goodness; & appears calm; but says his thoughts are not strong toward Christ, as they formerly were; that he knows the great sins of his heart, & is not confident of his salvation; but seems to be earnestly desiring it. Mar. 1 Lalapa & his wife, an elderly couple seem (appear) to be genuine Christians. They appeared serious in conversation previous to the revival. And it is remarkable, that L. now says his conversations with us, at the time were all false, & hypocritical. There may be two causes for his speaking thus. One is the great indefiniteness of the Hawaiian language; it being quite common to say aiL when you mean, only a sm all p a rt. The second is that when the Spirit was poured out on this congregation, he received such a great increase of light, that discovered [82] 1833 Mar. 1 that he discovered [I] sin in his exercise of mind where he had never before suspected it; & his feelings became so much more intense than before, that he forgot he had had any true feeling, till now. There are, in the congregation, a number of very similar cases. According to his own account, he has been a desperately wicked man. Says he murdered a former wife, because the devil was in him. I regret that I have not preserved m any of his remarks; but they were made either when the state of my health, or attention to those under conviction, prevented. Take the following as fair specimens. Having expressed ardent love of Christ, He said "He is the beginning; He is the way. The character of a good man, is, to believe in Jesus, to forsake all sin. Faith, is believing, that all the word of God is true; & a leaning of the heart on Him; & to persevere. Speaking of the missionaries he said "You are our teachers; no, you are our parents, the Holy Spirit is the teacher, in the heart." Mu, an old pagan priest of fishermen; & who was accustomed to pray for their success; present offerings &c; seems now to feel, that the part he took in these things was the most wicked pa rt, of a guilty life. It is said that when he prayed, all present were required to prostrate them selves. Mar. 2 Visited a very sick female. She said "I don't think of the sickness, & pain of my body; & my thoughts are on Christ. When I think of my sins I am afraid; but I cannot remove them. Christ alone can do that." What has He done, that you find rest in Him? "I see Him suspended on the cross, & there my spirit follows." [83] /33 Mar. 4 Isaiah a church member, told me this morning, that 48 �[1833] though perfectly well, for two days & nights, he has eaten nothing, & has no desire to eat; & that he feels like one whose stomach is full. -- W hat do you suppose is the cause of this feeling? "It is the joy of my heart." He said previous to this his heart was heavy; but now it is all joy & rejoicing. W hat did you thinking of [I] during these two days? "Upon the society of heaven & Jesus." What do you think causes the happiness, of those in heaven? "Love & strong desire toward Christ." -- In the evening, he told me that one scanty meal is all he has eaten today, which is the third day of his fasting. I inquired, what was the cause of his burden, & how he was employed when first felt this great joy. He replied "I was distressed at the thought of my sins; especially of having eaten the Lord's supper without proper preparation of heart;" & that he was engaged in secret prayer when the burden was removed; & that he wished to stay in the house & to continue constantly in prayer; & was grieved that his devotions were interrupted today by some of his neighbors, for his heart was strong to pray. Said his first thoughts were about the society of heaven; & that he had a strong desire to join it. How have you spent the last few days? "In reading the Word of God; that was my food." What is the great thing in the Scriptures? "Humility." What do they chiefly speak of? "Christ;" & when I come to a passage that speaks of His dying for me, love to Him, is strong in my heart." Said he wished to know how long he was to stay in this world; & was told, this is not revealed; but the Savior says, "Be ready &c." At the monthly concert this eve. he lead in prayer; & his petitions seemed to come warm from his heart. [84] /33 Mar. 5 A man came to ask an explanation aboutthe cleansing of a leper. Having told him what I thought proper I said do you think you have been cleansed? He replied "I cannot think I have been." Do you think you trust in Jesus? "I cannot trust in Him, without His assistance, for I am powerless." What is the highest object of your love? "Jesus." Why do you love Him? "Because of His dying on the cross." Another, deemed a convert, said "I backslide sometimes." In what respect? "There are doubts in my heart; & I defer the hour of prayer; & my love is decreased." Mar. 11 One who seems to be a true penitent, came to me this morning with tears in his eyes, & a N. T. in his hand; & pointing to Jas. 4.4. said "This distresses me. When I think of my friendship for this world, my heart is afraid, lest I shall be found an enemy of God." He added "I have no desire now, to be the friend of this world, or be like it." -----I am aware that what I have written is very commonplace; p a rt o f it 49 �[1833] even disgusting & that most o f it, ■is the experience o f others, rather than o f myself. But I suppose that some might wish to know, in what condition the m issionaries to the Hawaiian Islands found the inhabitants; what measures were used to elevate, and evangelize them; & the result o f those measures. From this period, I am obliged to rely on my memory, as I have kept no record o f my movements & doings, & hence cannot give dates precisely. [End] [85] /33 The rushing of blood to my head mentioned in July 1832, continued, & my system in general was much enfeebled; & my wife was still more broken down; She having been several weeks confined to her bed. It was decided, to try the effects, of a change of climate, & residence. - We therefore embarked for Honolulu, She being carried from our house, on a settee, & hoisted on board the vessel in the same, & I think, remained in it during the voyage. After a favorable passage of three or four days, to Honolulu, she was carried on shore, in the same manner; being still unable to walk. After a short visit there, we embarked for Lahaina. On our arrival there, she was still able to walk a little. We were most kindly entertained by our brethren & sisters, both at Hon. & Lahaina, & remained at L. I believe, several weeks, constantly but slowly recruiting. We went thence, to Kealakekua, & Kuapehu about two miles above the landing; where Brother Forbes lived. It was a cool & charming place; & very near the residence of Kapiolani, one of the most pious, & distinguished of the chiefs of this nation; & perhaps the most efficient in breaking down idolitry [!]; by descending into the great crater of Kilauea, in d e fia n c e , of the threats of heathen priests, or priesteses [I], that she would be destroyed by Pele, the godess [I] of the volcano, if she should go down. Here we spent some weeks & recruited considerably. We then made a short visit at Kailua, where Mrs's [I] Thurston & Bishop, were stationed, & sailed thence for Kawaihai [I] the landing for the station of Waimea, on Hawaii. [8 6 ] Waimea is about 12 miles from the landing. It was then occupied by Brothers Lyons, & Baldwin, in whose families we were kindly entertained several months; & constantly improving in health. I was able to preach occasionally; & with the brethren spent several days in a protracted meeting at Kohala, distant about 20 miles, N.W. of Waimea. It is a fertile, 50 �[1 8 3 3 - 1 8 3 4 ] & beautiful region; & has since become a very important missionary station, under the efficient care of the Rev. Elias Bond. I think it was in the spring of 1824, (perhaps in the winter preceding!)] we returned to Honolulu, & remained there some months, during which, our fourth son, Charles Finny [I] was born. He seemed to be, one of the most healthy, & vigorous of our children, until 14 or 15 years of age, when he had the measels, which left him, with a bad cough, & weak stomach; to cure, which, baffeled [I] the skill of our physicians, & kept him out of school; & after two years, led us to send him to the U. S.; hoping that the voyage & change of climate, might restore health to him. He seemed benefited [I] by the voyage, & engaged earnestly in his studies, his infirm ities soon returned, & after in vain seeking relief in a water-cure establishment at the age of 19, ended his earthly course; & as we trust began a heavenly one. Previous to leaving his Island home, he had professed his faith in the blessed Savior; & his letters, encourage us to hope, that he was a true believer. And if so, he is "Safe in the Arms of Jesus; Safe on His gentle trust." [?] [ 8 7 ] We had so much recruited, that, with the approval of the mission, in the Spring of /34, we were assigned to a new station on Kauai, in Koloa (Koloa means large cane. And the first considerable plantation for sugar growing on the Islands was begun here), 15 miles East of Waimea, Mr. W hitney's station. It is a beautiful & fertile region, & had become the principal port on that side of the Island. The governor gave us a fine building site, with taro land under cultivation, sufficient for a large family, 10 or perhaps 15 acres of good cane land & several 100 acres, of pasture land, which brother Whitney enabled us to stock, with a share of the mission herd. All such property, as well as land, was then owned by the Board. By the governor's influence, a good thatched house was built for us, gratuitously. And in the Fall of that year we were carried there in his double canoe. And as the men [ ? ] their paddles, they celebrated the land of Koloa for its various good things, potatos [I] especially, in which it excels. Although the chiefs claimed everything, & e ve ryb o d y, they were quite willing that those who chose might live with the missionaries; & hence for merely food & clothing, we had as many domestics as we needed, & a few herdsmen & cultivators of the soil. Most of them were subjects of the revival before mentioned. Some of them, lived with us during our stay there, & more conscientious persons than some of them I never knew. And they maintained their Christian character after we left. There was no 51 �[1 8 3 4 - 1 8 3 5 ] physician nearer than Honolulu, about two weeks distant & soon after our arrival our infant was ve ry sick; but without a doctor, he recovered, while other infants, under [8 8 ] the care of physicians died, of the same complaint, I believe. I say not this, to disparage doctors; for I feel deeply in debt, to several (for their services to me), but to magnify the g ra c e , of Him. Who hath said "Lo I am with you always." Either late in that year or early in /35 our house, by the carelessness of a tobaco [I] smoker, was consumed. Although our furniture, was chiefly saved, by the effort of our kind neighbors; it was considerably injured. In a few weeks the natives of their own accord, built us another house nearly as good as the first. Meanwhile, we took refuge in the house of worship, which they had built. Either the first or second year of our residence there, we organizing a church, on the congregational plan, but with a committe [I], chosen by the church, to govern it. This commitetee was equivalent to the session of a Presbyterian church. And we early adopted the plan of each church mem.r [I] at the beginning of a year, suscribing what he would pay for benevolent purposes, & let the comm, appropriate it, as they thought proper, either for the poor & needy among us or the spread of the Gospel. And with few, if any exceptions, it was promptly paid. A young man who had picked up the carpenter's trade paid a dollar per mo., & others gave as liberally in proportion to their means. Although during our stay there, of about five years we had no great revival, yet there was a preaty [I] steady growth of the church; & my labors extended 25 or 30 miles to the N. West. Want of health & [8 9 ] the press of work, prevented me from keeping a journal of what I did, & heard, which was sometimes worth recording. Nov. 18/35 Our fifth son, Wm. Hooker, was born, in the thatched cottage, last described. There was no physician then on the Island. And for five or six hours after his birth, his mother's life seemed in great danger; but the Lord was very gracious; & both she, & the child lived & prospered. Although backward in learning to talk, not speaking plainly, till five years old; he afterward learned rapidly, talked fast, was fond of books, & eager to get knowledge, & desired to enter the ministry. When about 20 he entered the church. He was then in Punahou college, under the care of Pres. E.G. Beckwith. And either from excessive use or natural weakness (l think the former) his eyes failed, & he was obliged to quit study entirely, for a time. He was then several months employed by Dr. Judd, who was agent for a guano company to superintend the shipping of guano, at Baker's 52 �[1835] Island. With his earnings there, he went to N. Y., & was about two years, employed in business, with fair promise of success. But feeling, that he was not doing all that he could, in his Master's cause, he embarked for S. America, purposing [I] to support himself, & still give his time & strength chiefly, to Christian work. But his ignorance the language [I], & the civil commotions of that region, after two years, led him to return to N. Y. He had however, got a good knowledge, of the Castian language. A while after, the A. B. C. F. M. having called for volunteers to carry the Gospel to Spain, he offered & was accepted & sent, having found a wife of kindred spirit. Having explored the field, he was located at Santandere [I], on the bay of Bisca [I], where, at this time, (Dec. 1876) he is laboring s u c c e s s fu lly . [90] /35 For a year or two, we had a neighbor, Rev. Reuben Tinker; who was afterwards, a successful pastor of a church in Springfield N. Y. His wife, being a relative of mine, & like her husband, very agreeable, they added much to our enjoyment. He was remarkable for w ji, & good humor. He was so full of wit, that it was (seemed) constantly bubling [!] over, both in preaching & conversation. Although an earnest, & evangelical preacher, he would often excite a smile. I learned from one of his fellow students in Col. that for this & as was thought, an excessive use of flowery language, he was so severly criticised, by his fellow students, that he tried to write in a simpler style; but this seemed so tame & flat, that they concluded he must be Tinker or nobody. He was peculiarly sensitive; & this prevented him from getting intimate with the natives, & becoming deeply interested in them, & familiar with their language. Hence, after 10 years, he returned to the U. S. taking our oldest son, with him. Being reproved for leaving the field, I am told, he replied; "When you have been a missionary, ten years, you may have a right to reprove me.["] For several years, Rev. Thos. Lafon M. D., was my asociate [!]. He was a very amiable, & good man; & though originally a slave-holder; was converted manumitted his slaves; took a short course of Theology, under the celebrated Dr. Nelson, of Misouri [I], & came out under the A. B. C. F. M. In all respects, he was a n o blem a n. But probably, from want of more thorough training, was a little inclined to run into extremes. For example, at one time, he stoutly maintaned, that every Christian, unless hindered by physical inability, ought to go & carry the Gospel to the heathen. But ere long, his wife's health failing, he returned to the U. S., she died, & he having married again, contrary to his theory, settled in Newark, N. J. where, he is said to have an extensive medical practice. 53 �[1835] [ 9 1 ] While occupying this station, I built a very comfortable adoby [I] dwelling house; & induced the congregation to build a church edifice of the same kind of material & a very respectable schoolhouse. From the avails of sugar cane that I had grown, we procured the necessary foreign articles viz. windows, &c. -------- Rev. S. Whitney the first, & several years the only missionary on that Island, was a faithful missionary; but of a high spirit, & probably owing to his peculiar circumstances, rather dictatorial, & as I was very quick tempered, & not so humble as I should have been, we did not always work harmoniously as we should have done. Hence, the mission thought that I had better leave the Island, as I was too feeble to do much, & in /39 or /40 or there about we removed to Honolulu. But previously owing to a dislike of the common stock system, of our mission; & aware that I could do but little in the Master's vineyard, I offered withdraw from the Board; & support my family, by my own efforts; if they would give me the land, stock, &c of the station; & 5 or $600 which I had received for sugar cane. But Providentially, the mission decidedly disapproved of the plan. I say Providentially for, had my proposal been accepted, my children would almost inevitably have been compelled to labor, rather than study; & hence, have failed to get an education, fitting them for usefulness. Of our heavenly Father, w a may well say: "Good, when He give, supremely good; Nor less, when He denies: Ere crosses, from His souvereian hand Are blessings in disguise." [The following was written on a separate piece of paper and inserted into the autobiography], [90a-90d ] Before turning from the beautiful & fertile Kauai I must record a few incidents, which seem noteworthy. During most of our sojourn there, there seemed to be an almost dead stagnation of business. The chiefs owned everything, & every body. The people had no rights, which they felt bound to regard. They were required to work without pay, & find their own food, whenever called on to do so. But their masters were mild; & in one respect, remarkable. They encouraged learning. There was a school, in almost every neighborhood, & almost exclusively attended by adults. The public examination of these, was nearly the sole object of excitement; It extended to all, except the very old, & the children. The adults were only children of larger growth. I think my wife started the first school for children on that Island. Amelia, the governor's wife, 54 �[1835] encouraged & assisted her. By degrees, children became the chief objects of instruction. I often said, if the chiefs permitted the schools to go on, a change would surely come over the nation; & it did, sooner than I anticipated. -- Mrs. G. taught the natives to braid various articles, & sew the braid into hats which were worn generally ere we left the Island, by both sexes. Although ignorant of mechanical skill, having been taught a little, by brother Bingham, I made a very simple & plain settee, of very common materials. The natives seeing this, followed my example; & even went beyond it; making larger & better ones; & they became common all around the Island; & some of them being a clever substitute for a cot. The seat was of cord, made of the fiber of cocoanut hull, which is very durable & strong; & being covered with mats made a comfortable seat, or bed, as the case required. -Just before, we moved to Koloa, Wm. Ladd &Co., of Honolulu had bought, or leased of the government, a tract of land, in that district, & commenced a sugar plantation. This drew thither, many laborers, mechanics &c. It also added much to the frequency of arrivals from Honolulu, & opportunities to send thither. -- Wm. Hooper, one of the firm, a very worthy, & amiable batchelor [I], was the resident manager, & a pleasant neighbor. His presence & occasional visits of his partners & their families, led much to compensate for our seclusion from civilized society. A few years later, Mrs.'s Peck & Titcomb tried to commence a silk growing establishment in a part of the same tract of land. But though the mulbery [I] flourished finely & the worms produced good silk yet they could not succeed in making the eggs hatch properly, & hence after much expense, they gave up the business. But for several years, Mrs. Peck, a Christian woman, was our good neighbor & afterward our life-long friend. The sugar plantation also, after a long & expensive effort under the first owners, proved a failure. But under Dr. R. Wood proved quite successful; & I suppose paved the way for five, or six now on that Island. The despotic, & sometimes oppressive measures of the chiefs was a grief to all the missionaries & in various ways, they tried to remedy this e v il. On one occasion when Kaikioewa our governor was on a visit at our station (he usually resided at Waimea) I took an opportunity in private, to talk with him, on that subject. I told him plainly, what I thought the Bible taught in regard to the duty of rulers, to their subjects. I kept back nothing; & rejoice to say he heard me patiently, & received it all kindly. 55 �[1835-1839] And before he left our station, gave me five dollars, to buy a suit of clothes, for his name-sake, as he was accustomed to call our first born. While on a passage with my family, to Honolulu, May 8, 1837, our sixth son, Theodore Weld, was born. Although the circumstances were peculiar, we reached Honolulu safely, a few days after -- Although early, & long afflicted with weak eyes, he was from his youth & onward serious, & studious; & about his 12th year was thought to be converted; & several years after became a church member. His education was acquired (received) in Oahu college; & partly private study. But owing to a slight stroke of the sun, he was not able to study closely, or long, continously. Still, after intervals of rest, or labor, he returned to it with such ardor, that he got something more, than an ordinary English education. With aid from us, he went to California, labored considerably among the Indians, & Hawaiians, who had gone there as miners; & afterward as city [?] missionary in San Francisco. He after this went to the Union Theological semy., N. Y. And although not becoming a regular member, roomed with his brother who was, & had the privilege of attending lectures to some of the classes; & a year or two later, was licensed by the Congrial [I] association of N. Y. He was there expecting to go as a missionary to Mexico. But subsequently, deeming it his duty (mistakenly as I think) to preach the Gospel freely, at his own expense, he turned his attention to dentistry (as a means of living) devoting most of his time, two years or more, to this business; & still preaching as opportunity offered. And at this writing, Dec. 1876 is pursuing this course, near Los angeles [!] Cal. Whatever may be thought of his course, l believe none who know him doubt but that he is s tric tly [ ? ]. At this station Koloa our seventh son, Thomas Lafon, named after our worthy associate Dr. Lafon, was born, Apl. 10, 1839. He was very healthy; & early showed a great fondness for knowledge. Although his mind did not expand rapidly; yet whatever subject he took up, he tried to understand thoroughly; & in the opinion of his teachers, was generally successful. He was kept in Oahu college, as steadily as circumstances permitted; & his thirst for knowledge was highly (strongly) stimulated by President B eckw ith. He was bold, & fearless, & consequently, often in trouble, which a cautious child would have escaped; & hence his studies were several times interrupted. Once from a very lame hand; then from a foot, sadly enflamed, by a large splinter which went deep in the heel, & then by a 56 �[1839] dislocated hip (joint); & lastly, by a very serious case, of inflamation of the bowels. By this, he was brought very low, & his digestive organs, seemed to be permenently weakened. While we lived on Molokai (when he was 5 or 6) while playing with small pebels [I] one got into his ear, & neither he nor we, could extract it. As there was no Dr. on that Island, I was obliged to cross the channel with him to Lahaina, in a canoe. This was often safely done. But by miss management [I], when nearly half way over, our canoe was capsized, & badly split. We were all submerged; but I was up, it seemed to me some long minutes, before the kind natives, could could [I] bring him up. We then sat on the bottom of the canoe; & as the sea was rough & we had nothing to hold so he was repeatedly washed off, but caught & reseated by our faithful helpers. After several deeply anxious hours, we were picked up by a boat going to Lahaina & taken safely there & the pebble was extracted (removed). After leaving Punahou coll., he spent some mos. in Hon. post office, as a clerk; for which he reed. [I] $500 or $600 — With this, & what he earned in vacations, & a few presents from individuals, he paid his way, two years in the col. of N .B. N. J.; two in Wms. col. Mass., & three in the Union Theol. Sem. N. Y. He had in each of these institutions, a good standing & was duly licensed by the Conal. [I] association of N. Y. And after preaching two years in various places & having received a call from a flourishing congregation, with an offer of a good salary, he offered his services to the A. Board, was accepted & appointed a missy, to Japan. Afterward, at the request of the prudl. comm. [I] consented to go to Spain. And having got a worthy wife & paid a short visit to his parents, & his native Isles he went thither, & having explored the land somewhat, settled at Zaragoza, where at this time (Dec. 1876) he is, am idst much opposition from Popish ecclesiastics, laboring successfully. [End of separate sheet]. [92] 1840 or perhaps 2 years later We spent one year, at Honolulu; preaching occasionally there, & at our stations, in various parts of Oahu. As there was then, no book store in Honolulu, I sent several times, to the Tract Soc. N. Y., for their books, viz. Pilgrim's Progress, Rise & progress of Religion, Baxter's Call, Saints to Rest, History of the Reformation, Cause & Cure of Infidelity & other similar works; & received in all, I think, $300 worth; which I carried from house to house, & sold at cost, or gave away, as colporteurs of that Soc. do. ------ To my agreeable surprise, I found just after my marriage, that my wife had a patrimony, of about $2000; out of this, our outfit (for which the Board was accustomed to allow I believe $600) was chiefly purchased; & the balance, about $1500 was left in the 57 �[1842-1846] hands of her relative, Col. Wm. Hooker of Westfield Mass.; on interest, as six per ct. per ann. [I] As the legal rate of interest here, was 12 per ct., & nearly double that, was often paid, we, through the Treasurer of the Board had what remained of our funds, sent to us; & we loaned it to the government, at 12 per ct. We had previously drawn on Col. H; for our eldest son, & the one whose death is recorded above over $1000 -- The sum now sent, was about $1500 -- This remained with the govt., till about the time that Lord Paulet took possession of the Islands; when, for fear that he would [ ? ] the national treasury, it was withdrawn. — The next year, we were by the mission located on Molokai, to assist bro. Hitchcock, who was alone & over taxed with the care of schools, preaching &c. There we remained two years -- Brother H. although quite dispeptic, & hence sometimes [ ? ] was a very zealous laborious, & successful pastor & missionary; often visiting the remote districts, & doing good in all. For his point, & pungency, in preaching, the natives called him, Kapahi, viz.the k n ife . Mrs. H. also, was very faithful & zealous in teaching the women. [93] /43 or /44 While living on Molokai I went with four sons, Orramel, John, Charles & Wm. to Kawaihae, on Hawaii; & thence on foot, to Kohala; thence to Hilo, to Kilauea; & from there to Wiohinu [I], Kau; & across the southern end of the Island. There we took passage in a vessel to Kailua, Bro. Thurston's station, & thence to Lahaina. Although quite toilsome, the trip seemed to do us all good. As we lived on native food, we took very little baggage; & found comfortable lodging, in native houses. At the few mission stations, then on the Island, we were very cordially e n tertained . About this time, the common stock system, was by common consent, abolished; & we began immediately, to lay up something from our salary. June 5, 1845. We were blessed by the birth of a d a u o h te r. A healthy child, whom we dedicated to the gracious Giver & named Julia Ann Eliza. Through Divine goodness, she has been, & still is, the chief earthly solace, of our declining years. As our house on Molokai, was not comfortable; & as brother & sister Locke, who had commenced a manual labor school for boys at Waialua on Oahu with a grant of some 20 acres of land had been removed by death; & the missn. had no one to take the school, in 1846, we were located there, in the house which they had built & as a brother told me, that I might have opportunity to do what I could, toward self support. About this time, the govt, allowed each missy., to buy a certain number of acres of land, at a very low price, the same however, as natives paid. On this plan, I bought 58 �[1 8 4 6 ] about 300 acres. And a severe drought in that region, had so nearly starved the cattle, that I bought over 100 head, for $1000; the money above mentioned paying for them, & the land. And as the drought soon ceased, this proved a very profitable investment. [9 4 ] 1846 The Rev. J. S. Emerson, who had first occupied that station, but had latterly been at Lahainaluna Sem. was again sent thither, as pastor of that church which he had gathered. I was his associate. The govt, a while previous; chiefly through the influence of the Rev. Wm. Richards had given the nation a constitution, thereby permitting the people to elect a house of representitives, who, should have a voice in all national affairs, but acting separately from the house of nobles; the King allowing the people the right of petition, & he holding the right to veto, any bill which he might disapprove. During our residence there the first house of representitives was elected; & as foreigners were eligible to that house at Brother E's suggestion, I consented to be a candidate, & was elected. Judge Lee, a very worthy lawyer from the U. S. was chosen moderator of house of representitives, & faithfully discharged his duties. He was one of the few foreigners who cordially cooperated with the missionaries in efforts to benefit the natives; & did much for the establishment of righteous laws, (& being a judge of the highest court) for their execution also. Although he did not publicly confess Christ till some years after, on his death bed, I think he was then a Christian. As judge Lee observed to me, there was only enough of opposition to make the majority cautious. Many subjects came before us, & I believe were disposed of to general satisfaction. But I recollect only three. First the public schools for all classes; for which liberal provision was made. Second a proposal to erect a fort on a reef in the harbor of Honolulu. (This came from R. C. Wylie Esqr minister of foreign affairs, & memr. of the house of nobles. But it was, by a large majority, believed to be, a worse than [ ? ] expense; & that it would look like a kind of threat, which the first [ ? ] enemy's war ship; of larger size, that showed arms, would quickly demolish. [9 5 ] The third was a bill to license the distillation, & sale, of ardent spirits; from molasses. This was also proposed by Mr. Wylie; who read before us a long paper, showing as he thought in how many ways it would benefit the nation; & especially by securing a large revenue, as it had done for Scotland; & in his opinion, the use of spirits also contributed to health. I was delighted to hear how an educated Hawaiian, replied to this 59 �[18 49-1851] argument. He said this course might do very well, in Scotland where people knew how to govern themselves; but wjg. are like children; if exposed to temptation, we can't resist, & would soon be ruined. The bill was rejected. (But accounts in 1875/76 show that the free use of strong drink, is the greatest curse, of the noble "Old Scotia;" as of other lands). The history of Mr. Wylie, should be a warning to all the friends of strong drink. He was a well educated bachelor; and M. D., & it is said before coming hither had acquired a large fortune; by his proffn. in S. America. And before his principles were well known, was employed by the govt, on a salary of $3000 or part of the time 4000 per ann. After some years residence here, he bought a sugar plantation, & it is said paid about $70,000 on it in all; & received nothing; & finally died, leaving it heavily incumbered with debt. But previously, he had sent to the U. S. for a nephew, to come; & take charge of it. When he, a promising young man, came, & found how heavy the debt was, after a while became discouraged & cut his throat, & died. A brother of his, came out to settle up the estate, & having done it, had not funds enough left to pay his passage home. Friendly persons contributed the needful. I should have said that Mr. Wylie did not live on the plantation but put in charge at first one like himself, fond of the bottle, & this may have been the chief cause of its failure. I believe however, this was not the character of either of his nephews. [ 9 6 ] While we resided at Waialua, in 1849, I believe, the U. S. got possession of California; & its gold mines were discovered. This produced a great stir at the Hawaiian Isles, & great advance in the price of native labor, & all the products of the kingdom. The value of poultry, eggs, butter, & beef, on which we chiefly relied, was about doubled. And being conscious that I was doing but little direct missionary work, I, in 1 8 5 1 , assumed the support of my family; the Board having offered to give, to any of the old missionaries, the house, & premises, which they then occupied. Our house, was an awkwardly planned, stone building, with a thatched roof; house & premises, worth about $1000. I was also allowed to send my children to Punahou school on very moderate terms. Three of our sons received all their schooling there. Since then, I have received no d ire ct aid from the A. Board. About this period the Crimean war occurred; & the sufferings of the poor in Turkey, as reported by the missionaries there led me to send through prud. commy. for their relief, I think it was $300 -- I also aided in erecting school buildings at Hilo, Fort St. church, & the Sailor's home, at Honolulu & the 2nd native church, about $700 more. 60 �[18 51-1856] I also paid about $2000, for travelling expenses, & schooling, for three of our children in the U. S. I mention these things not to boast, (for I am deeply conscious that in e ve ryth in g . I have sadly come short) but to magnify the grace of God, who enabled one so unworthy to honour Him, with at least a part of the substance, graciously given me by Him. As my wife was very feeble & needed a change, & we had several children in school at Punahou, & another that we desired should be there; we bought a lot near the college, & built on it at an expense of a little over $3000. Then (when we had moved) I said, I shall die in my [ ? ]. thinking sure ly this will be our last earthly home. But ere long, Cala. not only supplied her own market, but exported largely & considerably to our Islands; & our Island products rapidly depreciated (fell fast in value) but the price of labor kept up. This made living expensive; & also diminished our means of living. We moved in /55, I believe. [97] 1856 Our residence, was about two miles from Honolulu & in the parish of the Rev. E. W. Clark, the pastor of the church at (of) H. Within stone's throw of our house, was a small meeting house, where Christians, & all those who chose, met, P. M. on the Lord's days, & Wednesday also, for worship. With Mr. C's approbation, I usually conducted these services. I also preached occasionally, in Manoa valley, & Moiliili; both in the same parish; attended funerals, & performed the marriage ceremony when desired. Subsequently, when Rev. H. H. Parker became the pastor of the parish I preached, only when requested to do so. But the infirmities of age, & the progress of disease, a kin to gravel (of which I had symptoms, at an early age) made me so feeble that I had very little strength or resolution for any work mental or physical (of body or mind). — Perhaps a very brief sketch of the character & doings of prominent Hawaiians, & also, American missionaries, may be in place here. Doubtless the most influential of the chiefs when the first miss.s arrived, in 1820, was Kaahumanu the Queen dowager, & guardian of the king, Kamehameha III then a lad, of about 12 years. She was very large, of strong mind, & lofty & proud, it is said, in her bearing, by nature. But a few years previous to our arrival which was in /28, she is believed to have been thoroughly converted. The change in her, was so marked that some who knew her, are reported to have said of her, She is Kaahumanu hou viz new. (Oh that this could justly be said, of most professors of religion). Her conduct toward the mission was from the first sensible, & after her c h a n g e , was very friendly, & beneficient. When the pioneers arrd., she & other chiefs were told, they were dangerous people & wanted 61 �[End of dated entries; historical/biographical sketches follow] to get possession of the Islands; she (or another chief) replied "Then why do they bring their wives with them? if they come with war like designs? [ 9 8 ] When the missionaries asked leave to instruct the natives, in the Christian religion; She, & other chiefs replied, "Teach us firs t: & if we see that it is good then you may teach the people." (Her chief counselor was Kalaimoku viz. Kalanimoku whom his countrymen called "The iron cable of their couuntry." He was a brave & bold warrior under Kama. I. [I] In him Dr. Anderson says "The heathen warr. was transformed into the peaceful joyous Christian [ ? ]." "The world (he said) is full of sorrow; but in heaven there is no sorrow, nor pain. It isgood, It is bright. It is happy." He died in /27 shortly before we arrd.) This course was pursued; & consequently, several of the highest chiefs, Kaahumanu among them, were among the first converts. Keopuolani, the mother of the heir apparent K. Ill, was of that number; but she died just previous to our arrival. Doubtless this sensible conduct of the chiefs was under God, a great means of the rapid spread of religion, throughout the kingdom. To fo llo w their chiefs, was to most of them, their highest ambition. And as they, had in great measure, ceased to oppress, & patronized the common schools, in many cases, almost the whole community were either in school, or in private learning to read; & nearly all their books, were for sometime, portions of Scripture, chiefly the N. T. A chief of very different character, was Boki, govr. of (the Island) Oahu. He was a man of fine appearance, & agreeable manners, very popular with worldly foreigners, & very ambitious. It was believed that he had at one time, serious thoughts, of acquiring by force, supreme authority. But he was so closely watched by other chiefs that he did not attempt it openly. Although making no pretention to religion, he was always friendly to the missionaries; & to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the first missy, located on Oahu, he gave a tract of land called Punahou of several hundred acres, extending from the ocean up to the hills. As the ruler of the Board then prohibited missionaries from receiving gifts, except in behalf (the name) of the Board, it was with the approbation of Mr. B. chiefly devoted to a school for children of miss.s; which afterwards grew to be Oahu College. [ 9 9 ] As this institution, has been, & is likely to be, of great value to the mission, & to the Hawaiian nation; I mentioned it to show how the Lord occasionally makes use of even w o rld ly men, to promote His own glory. -Boki's end, was remarkable. Seeing no prospect of gratifying his ambition in these Isles, he took two of the best vessels belonging to the govt, a good store of provisions, arms, & amunition; & 3 or 400 of his retainers & 62 �sailed in pursuit of a new kingdom for himself. They, the two vessels in company, reached the Society Islands; & sailed thence for an Island, of which they had heard; & which was said to have abundance of sandalwood. The smaller vessel, a schooner I believe arrd. at the Island designated; but the brig with Boki most of his train [I], provisions, arms, &c, were never heard of again. It is thought, she was blown up in mid ocean, as she carried much powder, & the natives are extrememly careless. Having waited sometime for her the Schooner (other vessel) sailed on her return. But the voyage was long, their provisions, & water failed; & most of them perished from famine & disease. I believe over 100 were on board, & less than 30 reached Honolulu, almost famished. Kamehameha III, viz. Kauikeaoli [I] was amiable & a manly youth; but being flattered by the English & U. S. consuls, & other sensuallists [I], was led to drink wine & brandy to excess. Still he had the good sense to follow the old chiefs in prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to the natives. He had a good man John li for adviser. (During his whole reign his chief counsellor [I] was John Ii. He was a young man educated chiefly by Mr. Bingham, at the recommendation of Kaahumanu, had good talents; was among the earliest converts; of fine appearance & very graceful manners; & through life was esteemed a consistent Christian. During several years, he (li) was an associate judge, of the supreme court. But towards the close of his life he was a faithful preacher of the Gospel.) Being urged by some wicked chiefs to oppose the new religion, it is said, he replied "The kingdom of God is strong." On another occasion when urging the public officers to be faithful he said; "Righteousness is the life of the kingdom." As above remarked, he under the influence chiefly of the Rev. Wm. Richards gave the nation, an excellent constitution. He also gave right of sufferage; & made them land holders, — in fact, free m e n. Li o o ] He was justly, highly esteemed by his subjects (the people), but did not marry till middle aged, soon died, & left, I believe no offspring; certainly, none that he acknowledged. He had adopted Alexander Rihoriho, the youngest son of Kinau, his half sister, & wife of M. Kekuanoa [I], who was then govr. of Oahu. Alexander & his brother Lot, with six or more, other children of chiefs, had been well educated, by Mr. & Mrs. Cooke of our mission. He (& most of their pupils), spoke & wrote English well. A missionary w ell acquainted with him, said, that he could, on ordinary subjects, make as good an impromptu speech as most liberally educated men could. Unhappily, like his predecessor although addicted to strong drink, he would not license the traffic in it; being aware of its pernicious influence. He had one son by his wife, Queen Emma; the granddaughter of 63 �John Young, a worthy Englishman who had been some years on the Islands, before the missionaries came. This child died in early infancy, & the King soon after, from his in te m p e ra n ce : though still a young man. The old gentleman, Mr. Young, above mentioned, being well aware than many had pretended that evil instead of good, had resulted from the labors of missionaries, gives the following emphatic testimony, to the contrary. I quote only a part of what He [I] said. "During the 40 years that I have resided here, I have known thousands of defenceless human beings cruelly massacred in their exterminating wars. I have seen multitudes of my fellow beings offered in sacrifice to their idol gods. I have seen this large island (He lived on Hawaii, much the largest Island of the group), once filled with inhabitants, dwindle down to its present number through war & disease; & I am persuaded, that nothing but Christianity can preserve them from total extinction. I rejoice that true religion is taking the place of of [I] superstition, & idolatry; that good morals are superseeding [I] the reign of crimes & that a code of Christian laws, is about to take the place of tyranny & oppression." Dr. Anderson Missn. to the Sandwich Islands, p.67. [1 0 1 ] The next King was Alexander's elder brother Lot, Kam. V. Although as well educated as his brother, & nearly equal in talents, he was unlovely, superstitious, licentious, & intemper. He revoked the liberal constitution which had existed 12 years, & considerably abridged the liberty of his subjects; & hoped to regain their favor, by pandering to, or at least tolerating their vices. He had officers of his own character. And had not religion, previously got well rooted in the kingdom, it might have been extinguished, by him, & his satellites. Although hindered, the truth still lived, & prevailed. He was never married, died early, & left no offspring. I think he was a scoffer. He named no successor; & as there were several who aspired to the throne Wm. Kanaina, a cousin of his (& son of the honl. Charles Kanaina a Christian noble) having democratic views, appealed to the nation, to decied by balot [I], who should reign, & was elected. He was a very amiable young man, of good talents, & had a good education; but alas, like his predecessors, was sadly intem perate. He, l am told, tried hard to reform; & the beginning of his reign was very promising but his thirst for strong drink ruined him. He reigned only one year; was never married, & died c h ild le s s . Kekuanoa, the govr. of Oahu, was the father of Alexander & Lot, 4, 5, & last of the Kamehamehas. His wife Kinau was the daughter of Kama. 1. She was a woman of talents, & firmness; & a consistent Christian, l 64 �believe. And, as rank, is decided by that of the mother, & the male line becoming extinct, her children naturally inherited the kingdom. Their father, though not a chief, was a very energettic [I] man; & by his talents, had become one of the nobles. For an islander he had seen much of the world; having accompanied Rihoriho to England. He was gentlemanly in bearing, & straight forward in business. And I am sorry to say, although a proffessor [I] of religion was not very consistent. Still, c o n s id e rin g [102] his position, his testimony to the results of mission work in these isles is worthy consideration. It is given in the Polynesian, & quoted by Dr. Anderson, in his History of Missions to the S. Islands. Pages 73-76. I give only a few extracts. It was given in the stone chh. Hon. on a day devoted to thanksgiving, Jan. 1841. "In looking over the years that are past, I see great reason to praise God for His goodness to me, & to all that are here. I look back to the reign of Kamehameha I, & around on the present state of things, & I say there is no king so great, & so good as Jehova; & there are, no laws so good as His. There were three laws, the design of which was to deliver the criminal from punishment, by an appeal to a high chief. Whoever was protected by these laws, might commit whatever offence [I] he chose, & yet escaped all harm by the favor of the chiefs...[I] Everything depended on the will of the chief...[!] We worshipped wooden gods, & feather gods, & all sorts of worthless things, but we see our error now, because we have new light. The idol gods, know nothing; but Jehovah [!] knows all things, & He has revealed some things to us. In this we are blessed; & let us today, be thankful. Uncleanness abounded in our time of darkness. Some chiefs had ten women, & some more. Men of property also had many women. Neither were the women confined to one man. The law of marriage was not known. Untold evils resulted from this source, such as infanticide, murder, quarrels & the like, but now, they have greatly decreased. We were not taught to respect the rights of others. We abused the maimed the blind, the aged; & the chiefs oppressed the poor without mercy." [103] In those ancient times, we were greatly given to gambling, drinking, & sports. These were universals, & the chiefs were for most in them, ft was common for the chiefs to seize such property as they coveted, without giving anything in return for it. But in this respect, there has been a wonderful change. Property is now secured to all, by the laws of the kingdom. We chiefs dare not now take property which is not our own. Some chiefs have done so, & been called to account. Taxes are now fixed & regular; & we have many good laws, like enlightened countries. Great indeed, was the amount of theft, in our days of ignorance. 65 �It was connected with lying & robbery, in every quarter. Laziness, was thought to be honorable; & lazy people were the greatest favorites with the chiefs. When a chief died, there were dreadful doings. Uncleanness was seen everywhere, in open dav. Teeth were knocked out; heads were shaved; food was destroyed & every sort of abomination committed." Of the reign of Rihoriho which ended just before our missn. began here, he says, "Great was our rum-drinking, dancing, sporting, singing, stealing, adultery, & night carousing at that time. Large houses, were filled with women, & whole nights were spent in debauchery. Very good were all thse things, in my mind, in those days. But latterly, I have become acquainted with the Word of God & the Law of God; showing me a better way. Let us bless the name of Jehovah, for all His benefits to us, & our nation. Blessed is the man that keeps the law of the Lord.” Although as I have stated, the Govr. was not a consistent Christian, he sometimes set a noble example. A man of war of some friendly nation arrd. at [1 0 4 ] Honolulu on Lord's day mofning, he was governor of Oahu & while he was attending divine service; & immediately, a note was sent to him, asking if he would order a salute to be fired, & when? (It was usually done directly on the arrival of a war ship). He promptly replied after the Sab. he would attend to it. If it should be asked, how it happened that the children of such worthy parents as those of the three kings above mentioned, became drunkards, I reply it seems to me, the cause of this, is the same that is ruining thousands, in Christian lands; especially in the upper circles, viz. the neglect of family government; the idea, that children should not be re stra in e d . True the traffic, in the in fe rn a l stuff, (as McMoody justly calls it) intoxicating liquor, was, as far as natives are concerned, strictly prohibited; yet it was allow ed to foreigners among themselves; & they, many of them delighted to draw the young chiefs into their own practices. And the latter never having been taught self restraint were easily led, like ship to the slaughter, contrary to their own best judgment, as shown by three of them, in enforcing the laws, prohibiting the sale of liquor to natives & the manufacture of it, from native products. To this, I presume it is owing, that during a residence of 46 years among them, I recollect to have seen only three or four thoroughly drunken natives. (Doubtless, there were many cases, that escaped my notice. But the law, & public sentiment, drove them into darkness & concealments.) & these all, or nearly so, I think, in the reign of that m iserable king Lot, above spoken of. 66 �If I am not happily mistaken, (the present king, Kalakaua, whose election, it is believed, was secured by fraud & corruption, notwithstanding his popularity in the U. S.) is, going as did his predecessors, to a drunkard's grave. [105] If the traffic in strong drink cannot be prohibited, as I suppose it can't be, by the chiefs, I think the vendors of it, should be held responsible for damage done by it to families & individuals. One statute in Hawaiian laws, I think has prevented much drinking; viz no bill for liquor, can be collected by law. (One of the most cheering items, of news from my native land, is the efforts, in some cases successful, to suppress the tra ffic entirely). Let me say a word about Kamehameha I; who indirectly did much to prepare the way for the spread of the gospel. Dr. Anderson says, "Although endowed, with physical strength, mental energy; & a majestic carriage; his deportment was mild, & he was frank, cheerful & generous." Originally inheriting but one district of the island of Hawaii; it is said; "In self defence [I], more than from a war-like spirit, he was drawn into a s e rie s of b a ttle s: first with the chiefs of his own island; & then with chiefs of their islands; in all of which he was victorious; & eventuated, in bringing the whole group of islands under his sovereign control." Many independent chiefs would, no doubt, have greatly hindered the the [I] Evangelizing of the islands. It is said, during his last sickness he would not allow human sacrifices, to be offered, for his recovery, yet at his death. "According to usage the people shaved their heads, burned themselves, knocked out their teeth; broke through all restraint, & practiced all manner of crimes, as if it were a virtue. All ages, both sexes, gave scope to the vilest passions, in self-torture, robbery, licentiousness & murder." His eldest son, & immediate successor Rihoriho (Liholiho) though a very intemperate man did one thing, which greatly prepared the way, for the entrace of Christianity, viz. he abolished the tabus, which were the great support of idolatry. They extended to very many things, & were especially oppressive to women. And death was the penalty for the least violation. The following was written in the left margin o f the above paragraph. I think this paragraph should have been inserted about the middle of page 97. [106] "Women were prohibited, on the same penalty, from eating many of the choices kinds of meat, fruit & fish. These prohibitions extended to female chiefs, as well as to women of low birth." Let me now give you the testimony of an impartial (independent) 67 �witness, in 1860, as to the character of the missionaries & the effects of missy. labor, in these isles. "It is from Richard Dana Esqr. a member of the Episcopal church in Boston; & was first printed in the N. Y. Tribune, and coming as it dose [I] from an intelligent, & candid observer, of a different religious persuassion from the m issionaries," deserves entire credense. [I] In Dr. A's history of the Islands, it occupies 8 pages, octavo. I shall give only a few brief extracts. He says, "It is no small thing, to say of the missionaries of the American board, that in less than 40 years they have taught this whole people, to read & to write, to cypher & to sew. They have given them an alphabet grammar, & dictionary; preserved their language from extinction; given it a literature; & translated in to it the Bible, & works of devotion, science, entertainment, &c. They have established schools, reared up native teachers; & so pressed their work, that now, the proportion of inhabitants who can read & write is greater than in New England. And whereas they found the islanders, a nation of half naked savages, living in the surf & on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves; tyrannized over by fudal [!] chiefs, & abandoned to sensuality; they now see them, decently clothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing [107] something of accounts, going to school, & public worship with more regularity than the people do at home; & the more elevated of them, taking part in conducting the affairs of the constitutional monarchy, under which they live, holding seats on the judicial benchs [I] & in the legislative chambers, & filling posts in the local magistracies [I] Each missionary was a school teacher to the natives in their own language; & the women of the mission who were no less missionaries than their husbands, taught schools for women & children, instructing them, not only in books, but in sewing knitting, & ironing, in singing by note, & in the disciplining of children....... [!]] In the course of the two months I have spent upon these Islands, it has been my good fortune to be the guest of many of the mission families, & to become more or less acquainted, with nearly all of them. And besides their fidelity in the discharge of their duties to the natives, l can truly say, that in point of kindness & hospitality to strangers, of intelligence & general information, of solicitude, & painstaking for the liberal education of zeal for the acquirement of information of every sort, it would be difficult to find their superiors among the most favored families at home [I] But for the missionaries it is my firm belief that the Hawaiian would never have been a written language; there would have been few or no, trustworthy early records, historical or scientific, the traditions would have perished, the native 68 �government would have been over borne by foreign influences, & the interesting, intelligent reace, would have sunk into insignificance, & perhaps into servitude, to the dominant whites." [108] "The educational system of the Islands is the work of the missionaries, & their supporters among the foreign residents; & one of the missionaries is now minister of educaiton. In every district are free schools for natives. In these they are taught reading, writing, singing, arithmetic, & grammar & geography, by natives teachers. At Lahainaluna, is the normal school for natives, where the best scholars from the districts, are recieved, & carried to an advanced state of education [I] But the special pride of missionary effort for education, is the high school or college of Punahou. This was established for the children of the mission families; & has been enlarged to receive the children of other foreign residents; (Since that period natives also have been educated there) & is now an incorporated college, with some 70 scholars. The teachers are young men of the mission families, taught first at this school with education finished in the colleges of N. E., where they have taken high rank. At Wms. coll. there were at one time, five pupils from this school, one of whom was the first scholar, & four of whom were among the first seven scholars of the year; & one of the professors of Punahou, was the first scholar of his year at New Have [I] I visited among all classes, the foreign merchants, traders, & ship masters, foreign & native officials, & with the natives, from the king & some of the chiefs, to the humblest poor, whom I saw without restraint in a tour I made alone over Hawaii; throwing myself upon their hospitality in their huts. I sought information from all friendly & unfriendly; & the conclusion to which I came is, that the best men, & those best acquainted with the history of things here, hold in high esteem, the labors, & conduct of the missionaries." In no place in the world that I have visited are the rules [109] "which control vice, & regulate amusements so strict & yet so reasonable, & so fairly enforced. The govt. & the [ ? ] stand as a good genius [?] between the natives & the beniging [?] army [I] Having just come from the mountains of Calia. [I] I was prepared with the usual, & necessary [ ? ] & its appendages [?] of that region, but was told that these defences were unheard of in Hawaii. I found no hut without a Bible & hymn-book, in the native language; & the practice of family prayer; & grace before meat, though it be over no more than a calabash of poi, & a few dried fish, & whereas at home, on onjourneys [I], is as common as in N. England a century ago [I] It may be asked whether there is no offset, no deduction to be made to this high estimate of American missionaries. As 69 �to their fidelity & industry in the worst of times; & their success up to the point they have now reached I think of [ ? ]." "The Hawaiian Islands Anderson." Let me present (give) the testimony of an Episcopal c le rg y m a n , the Rev. Franklin Rising, secy, of the American church Missy. Society. He spent four months here for the benefit of his health, & writing in 1867/, [I] says, "I attended Sunday & week-day services; made the personal acquaintance of the major part of the missionaries of all creeds; conversed with persons of many & social grades. The deeper I pushed my investigations, the stronger became my conviction, that what had been alone on your part (The A. Board) necessarily are experimental work in mordern missions, had under God proved an eminent success....[I] Every setting sun, gives me fresh cause to bless the Lord for that infinite love, which enables us to bring to our fellow men such rich blessings as your missionaries have bestowed upon the Hawaiian race. [1 1 0 ] Here I feel bound to say, that I use the phrase "eminent success", in a relative, not an absolute sence. All, has not been accomplished, that could have been desired; but more has been done than could have been expected....[I] To me, it seems marvelous, that in so few years comparatively, the social, political & religious life of the nation should have undergone so radical & blessed a change as it has....[l] Looking then at the kingdom of Hawaii as it has its recognized place among the world's national sovereignties, I cannot but [ ? ], one of the brightest trophies of the triumphs of the power of the cross; one of the most gratifying seals set by God upon the labors of His servants; & one of the strongest encouragements, to press our missionary enterprises into all lands, & to send the Gospel unto every people. In using these words of warm recommendation, I feel that I am exalting what the Lord has done for a people, redeemed with His precious blood, rather than what man has done, for a once degraded race. — "Mission to the Sandwich Islands Anderson." About seven years later, (I think in 1874) a Miss Bird, an English woman, spent several months on the Islands; & traveled exte nsive ly on all principal ones; often with natives only for guides & protectors (of their kindness & fidelity; & of the condition, & character of the people in general she speaks very commendatory); & afterwards published a book giving a minute account of the country, its inhabitants, manners, customs &c. I regret that I have not her book, that I might give her own words. But having read it, & I can say, that it coincides well with the testimony of the two gentlemen above quoted; with this addition "The children of the 70 �missionaries are the back-bone of society." [1 1 1 ] Of these children one is the atorney genl. [I] of the kingdom[,] one associate judge of the supreme court; 4 or 5 are lawyers, three police judges; one high sheriff; two surveyors; two are teachers in Lahainaluna semy., supported by the govt.; some are mechanics; 10 or 12 sugar-growers; some interpreters, translators, &c; 8 or 10 single females, are school teachers. Four are wives of ministers on the Island. Six males, two females, are missionaries, in other lands. A society called the cousins soc., composed almost entirely (exclusively) of the children of this mission. They meet monthly for social intercourse & singing to discuss important subjects, chiefly religious, & contribute to the funds. (For several years these have amounted for home, & foreign work, $1000. — or more). All offices, except that of president, are equally open to male & female. The secretaries have uniformly been females. At each annual meeting, the secy, reads a summary of what has been done both at home & abroad, by mems. of the soc. & the retiring president (for officers are elected anny.) delivers an address to provoke unto love, & good works, see loose paper no. 2 If my information is correct, there have gone from this mission, to the U. S. six minister, [I] three minister's wives; four doctors, three lawyers one engineer, two teachers in high schools or colleges. I state all these & presiding things, not to boast of them, for I think neither the parents nor children, have done their whole dutv: but to show what has been done; & to justify my own children in leaving their native land, to carry the Gospel to those still enveloped (enshrouded) in pagan or popish darkness & delusion. — For the present spiritual state of the Islands, see Supt. to The Friend Honolulu, July 1876. 61 churches; about one to every thousand inhabitants. See loose paper no. 1 See loose paper no. 2 Loose paper no. 1 [insert]: Dr. R. Anderson Sec. of the A. B. C. F. M. In his History of the Sandwich Islands, being aware that some people thought missionaries had exaggerated, in the reports of their success; says p. 409 & onward "I have had some experience of touring among missions, having once visited all our missions in India, & thrice our missions within & around the Mediteranian [!]; but I must say my late tour (of four mos. in the Hawaiian Islands) surpasses all the others, in the view it gives me of what God has 71 �wrought among the heathen through the Gospel of His son. It is a fact, that after having read the letters, & reports, from these Islands for 40 years my expectations have been exceeded. There has been no exaggeration on the whole, in the result of these reports, & letters upon one of their most constant & attentive readers. This may have been owing in part to the chastening effect of former observations in other missions. In passing through the Islands, I have thought it possible, that my brethren who reside here, are so familiar with the scenes around them, & withal, have had so much experience of the unsanctified side of the native character, as to be scarcely able, to appreciate the prodigious rise there has been in the native condition & character, above the level of 40 years ago. I am sure that, considering the time, there is nothing like it, in the missions of this age, or any other. [I] As to the national sin, it may be said, doubtless it might have been of the ancient church at Corinth -- that it was so universal among the people in their heathen condition; & the manners, habits, language were so corrupted by it that there has not yet been time to form a strong public sentiment against it; & to create a sensitive conscience in respect to it, even in the church. We see something painfully analogous to this, in relation to vices in the civilization of a commercial people; such as avarice, hoarding, hard bargains -- vices at present quite beyond the reach of church discipline." [I] The Dr. knew that missionaries had been charged with getting rich, & living luxuriously. In regard to this he says "I shall not be backward to state my belief, that in comprehensive & enlightened view of the subject, there is no more ground for regret, or apprehension here, on the score of wordly possions [I] than exists among the clergy in any one district at home.; and that most of you will need more or less aid towards your support; during the remainder of your lives." "In view of the seeming probability, that the nation will melt away he says p. 297, "It has become an impereshable truth [I] to be recorded on the pages of history, that the Gospel, achived a glorious triumph, on these Islands, through the labors of missionaries." End of loose paper no. 1. Loose paper no.2 [insert] The Mission Children; viz the Cousins Society had its origin on this wise [?]. My son, Luther Halsey Gulick with his wife Louisa, arrd. at the �H.[awaiian] Islands in the Spring of 1852; on their way, as miss.s of the Board, to Micronesia. They tarried here awhile, & being the first fruit of our mission, engaged in foreign work, excited considerable interest on the subject of missions. While Luther & his brothers were considering how to perpetuate & in c re a s e this feeling, it was suggested that occasional social meeting, for this purpose, & also for mental improvement, at the same time would be very servicable. And after consultation with the children of several families at the station a meeting was agreed on, & the first was held in the old schoolhouse, at Kawaiahao, before my children sailed for Micronesia. This first was so pleasant that they soon agreed to have one, monthly. Asa G. Thurston, though not then a Christian, was elected pres.t [I] for the first year, at the close of which he in his retiring address says subsequently it had been the means of making him consider his ways & cast in his lot with the pople [I] of God. I believe it was at first designed merely for social, & spiritual culture; but very soon, they decided to make a monthly contribution, for some benevolent objects, & also, that a sum be paid ($10.00) I believe, for life membership, & $1. for annual membership. If l am correctly informed, my 2nd son, Orramel, proposed the name, C o u s in s , remarking they were so intimately connected with each other, & so separated form their kindred blood, that they were like cousins by nature. Their annual meeting, & this only was open to parents & others. And to many this was the most interesting of all our convocations. End of loose paper no. 2 [112] Perhaps a very brief sketch of a few prominent agents, in evangelizing the Hawaiians may gratify some who may read this. -----The Rev. Hiram Bingham, one of the pioneers, was located at Honolulu, which had become the permanent seat of govt.; & principal resort of merchant-men & whale ships. And consequently, as Dr. Anderson says "The stronghold of the Prince of darkness; & the chief battle-ground for the overthrow of his kingdom. The missionary stationed there, required a large amount of courage, & an inflexable [I] will. There allied with good nature, cheerfulness, & calm persistency, Mr. Bingham possessed in a high degree. We may perhaps say, what is often said of eminent men, that he was mad for the position. Two successive kings, & the chief men, & women, who ru le d 'in his time, deferred unconsciously, to the moral power he was exerting upon them [I] It may also be said, that as a missionary, 73 �he was sincere & honest; without pretense, without selfish ends, an enemy to every form & species of wickedness, & fearless in rebuking it; of irreproachable character; loved by the good, & dreaded & hated by the wicked. No wonder the natives loved him." His name is very dear, to m any Hawaiians. The writer, & many missionaries, often enjoyed the hospitality of his house [ ? ] by his good wife. And they were not "forgetful to entertain strangers." (It is said they were entire strangers until his ordination Sept. 28/19. And they were married Oct. 11, 1819; & embarked the 28 of that month. They appeared to be a happy couple). Mrs. B's health was never rugged; & at the end of 20 years, she was so reduced, that they returned to the U. S. where at age of 55 she died. And in 1870, at the age of 80, he died. [113] He had done a full share in translating the Bible into Hawaiian language; & in preparing hymns; & other publications in the same; was a pretty good doctor, cabinet-maker, &c. He made various articles of household furniture, & taught the writer to do a little in that time. Missionaries at that time had almost no. outfit, compared with what they now have. Dr. Anderson say [I] "In 1845 he published a history of the mission, an octavo vol. of over 600 pages. Though somewhat diffuse & cumberous, it possesses great value, as a history, being generally accurate in its statements." I think, had he omitted many of the minutia, & merely printed the striking points as Dr. A. has done, he would have had many more readers, than he has had; & if his sermons had also been condensed & shortened, they also would have been more effective. But certainly, he did a great work, & his works do follow him; while the name of his opposers, & would be murderers, shall rot. One of his daughters, is the wife of a very useful minister in the U. S.; two others came to the Islands to teach females; & are there still. (One of these is now the wife of a missionary there). His only living son (one or two died in infancy) is & has long been a missionary to the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia. He has with native assistants, translated the whole N. T. into the language of that group; & his wife, has prepared a small vol. of hymns, in the same. [114] Another pioneer of this mission, the Rev. Asa Thurston is worthy of special notice. In the "Mission to the Sandwich Islands" Dr. Anderson says, & I think justly "Mr. Thurston is entitled to a high rank among missionaries. With physical powers perhaps unsurpassed in his day, by those of any other residents of the Islands, whether native or foreign, he was indefatigable in his labors. His letters to the �corresponding sec.y. of the Board, were excelled in fullness, & accuracy by none from his associates; & show, a noble work performed by him for Christ, in what was once the abode of the Hawaiian kings. His knowledge, of the native language & character, was thorough. As a preacher he was highly esteemed by the people. In the labor of preparing the Hawaiian version of the Scriptures, it fell to him to translate parts of Genesis, Numbers & Deuteronomy; & the whole of Samuel & second Kings. Only when repeated strokes of paralysis had rendered him incapable of further service, did he consent to retire from his beloved charge." (He spoke the Hawaiian language so perfectly, that if he was not seen, when speaking, it would have naturally been supposed that you were listening to a native.) He lived to be 80 years old; & although during two or three years his mental powers were clouded, as Dr. A says, "There was a constant serenity of manner, which showed that with him, the conflicts of life were over." He was habitually reserved; but generally spoke with point & power. I recollect at an annl. meeting of the mission when he was present, there had been much discussion relative to taking a new station; in a remote & unfrequented place; & to which, as usual, he had listened in silence till he was asked for his opinion, on that subject. [115] He then replied "Give no place to the Devil." He was about five feet 6 or 8 inches in height; but broad shouldered, deep chested, & very compact in build; & it is said when in Yale college, was the most athletic person there. (It is said that he exclaimed with his expiring health "O how I love Jesus.") I learn that his wife, is the only female missy. [ ? ] who was insulted, by a native. It happened on this wise [?]. Mr. T. had gone out to teach a school, when a vile pagan priest came into the house, where she was, & laid hands on her; but she being vigorous, & strong, escaped from his grasp & ran to her husband; & they soon returned & seated themselves in the house; & shortly after the savage returned again, but was very soon, glad to get out of the reach of Mr. T's strong arms. On another occasion, it is said, a vile foreigner (there were many such on the Islands) wither English, or American, came into the garden where he was at work & poured out a long string of abuse of missionaries, to which he listened in silence, till he was tired, & then picked up his reviler & just threw him over the wall. Dr. Wm. Godell, missy, to Turkey, tells in his memoir by Dr. Prime, a very amusing story, of his first interview with his (Dr. G's) cousin, Miss Goodell, who became his wife. Like Mr. Bingham, Mr. T. had, at a very late hour been disappointed, by the refusal of the mother of damsels to whom they were engaged, to let their daughters go, to such a distant, & unknown, 75 �savage land. Dr. G. knowing the character of his cousin, & of his friend Thurston undertook to introduce, & recommend Mr. Thurston. He therefore to pave the way, went, in haste 40 miles to see her, & arrange for a tim e of meeting; which, having been done he afterward accompanied his friend, to her father's house, where to their embarrasment, they found a room [1 1 6 ] of her kinsfolk & acquaintances. I think he was by nature either diffid en t [I] & but little acquainted withe [I] female society. Dr. G. says, "To whatever point I turned, keen eyes were turned upon my poor brother; as though they would read his very thoughts. I tried to get him to converse on a great variety of subjects; but the words strangely stuck fast in his throat; although they scarcely amounted to more than a single yes, or no. I tried to get him to sing with me; but although one of Israel's sweetest singers, his voice seemed to come like Jonah's out of the whale's body; rather than from his own blessed throat. It was a most awkward position, for him, & for me, & for all present. At an early hour the company began to disperse; and we were left alone with the young lady. We now almost began to wish some of our friends would return, for we were at first more confounded than ever, to know what to say & do next; & really began to tremble at the sound of our own voices. This was, however, but momentary. There were too many important points to be settled that night, for any time to be lost; & finding my efforts to the embarrasment of the two parties, crowned with success; I retired hopefully to my slumbers. The next morning I was directed to go to the town clerk, & get him to publish far & near, that marriage was intended between the Rev. Asa Thurston & Miss Lucy Goodell [!]. I then hastened to Boston to get her outfit; & this included, not only what was necessary for six mos. voyage, but a complete stock of clothing for a whole lifetime, as it was not supposed possible ever to send back for anything." [117] Mrs. Thurston was remarkable for vigour, both of body, & mind, & also for self denial. She lived most of her days at an out-of the way station; & devoted her time almost exclusively to the education of her three daughter & two sons. One daughter died early; the other two, she prepared to enter Mt. Holyoke. The eldest became the wife of the Rev. T. E. Taylor; an excellent man to whom she was, & is a worthy help [ ? ]. He organized the Fort Street church, Honolulu; was useful & beloved. But loss of health compelled him to resign, & finally sent him to California where he has been & still is, very useful. The other daughter though of fair Christian character has had a hard life & is now a widow the second time 76 �in her old Island home. With her sons home education seemed less successful. Her eldest though a fine scholar, was rather wild; & although a year of so (two) a member of a N. E. college, owing to some youthful folly, he did not graduate but returned to his native land, was govt, surveyor, married a worthy daughter of a worthy missionary, failed as a merchant, was hopefully converted, & died soon after. The other son, had a good education became hopefully pious, & is now a clergy man in California or some other of the U. S. But to return from this digression. Mrs. T. & the family lived very simply & econom ically. I recollect visiting them, in their secluded home, at a time when p o i. the staff of life with natives, was s c a rc e ; & in speaking of this, she said, in regard to this scarcity, we are accustomed to say, "How blessings brighten us they take their flight." She had a canser [I] removed by surgical operation, & would take no anodine to prevent pain, lest it should becloud her intellect. She, for her health, & to look after her children visited [1 1 8 ] the U. S. in 1841; & again in 1851. When most others discouraged, she encouraged the writer, then 76, to come to Japan, saying, "I believe it will eke out your days; & that she thought her husband might have lived a 100 years had he taken, at the proper time, a voyage or two, to the U. S. And she may be right. Change has always seemed better than medicine to me; & especially to my wife; but circumstances kept us, 46 years, in that "Pin-hole kingdom." In one of her visits to the States, she said to me a D. D. told her that the ch ild re n of m ission arie s ought to be missionaries; but she maintained that they ought to be as free as any other Christians, to choose their own field of labor, & that no good reason for the contrary could be given. I believe her position was right; & yet, as their circumstances in general, have made them better acquainted with the abominations of heathenism & also, the benign effects of the Gospel, in purifying & elevating the heathen, they seem to have less excuse, than others for not doing their utmost to convey this Gospel to all men. For a further information [I] (fuller account) of Mrs. T., see the slip [?] from the N. Y . [ ? ]. See among old letters, one from Dr. Elinwood [?] acknowledgin [I] my contribution to the $5000.000 [I] memorial fund, on the reunion of the old & new school bodies [I] of the Presbyterian church. [119] The Rev. Wm. Richards was one of the first reinforcement which arrived at the Islands in 1823, & in May of that year was, with Rev. Chas. Stewart, located (stationed) at Lahaina. About the sametime [I] a pious 77 �native, brought by the Rev. Wm. Ellis from the Society Isles, was taken there by the king's mother Keopuolani, as her private chaplain. This queen mother having given good evidence of being born again, died in 1823, having previously given a strict charge, that no heathenish rights should be observed at her funeral; but that she should be buried in a Christian manner. Her wish was duly regarded. It is stated, that early in /25 it was evident that the Holy Spirit had begun in certain district to operate on the minds of the people at large. Apl. 9 Mr. Richards writes, "I this evening heard the voice of prayer in six different houses, in the course of a few rods. I think there are now not less than 50 houses in Lahaina where the morning & evening sacrifice is regularly offered to the true God." There was evidently an extensive awakening. Under date Apl. 21 Mr. R. wrote "For four days, our house has not been empty, except while the door has been fastened. When I wake in the morning I find pople [I] waiting at the door to converse on the truths of the Scriptures. And after the doors are closed at evening we are interrupted by constant calls, & are not unfrequently awaked at midnight, by those who wish to ask questions." Apl. 23 he wrote "There are now thee separate circles of females in Lahaina who meet regularly for prayer; & there are said to be 31 praying females in the train of Nahienaena", the only daughter of the good Keopuolani. He adds 11 persons have called this day, to converse on the truths of Christianity. [120] I would not convey the idea that Mr. & Mrs. Richards were the sole agents, in doing this great work; but that under God, they were the main spring of it, I have no doubt. Mr. Stewart, owing to the failure of his wife's health, left the station, before he had well learned (acquired) the Hawaiian language. But in the midst of their cheering success they had very sad proof of the truth of that Scripture, "All that will love Godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." And sadder still, it came from those speaking their own language, & claiming to be Christians. In Oct 1825 "the British whaleship Daniel, capt. Buckle, while at Lahaina, finding native females prohibited from going on board his vessel for immoral purposes, as aforetime, encouraged his men to charge Mr. Richards with being the author of the law, & to demand of him its repeal. The sailors, who came with the first demand retired, after hearing from Mr. R. that he was not the author, & that he could procure its repeal only by telling the chiefs & people, that the law was opposed to the law of God, which they well knew he could not do. Next came a large company, & forced their way into the enclosure, venting their rage through the open door & windows. One of them, more bold than his fellows, faced 78 �the missionary in the presence of his sick wife & children threatened first, the destruction of his property, then of his life, & then the lives of his family. The missy, replied that he had devoted his life to the salvation of the heathen, & should expose his breast to their knives, rathan [I] do what they demanded. [1 2 1 ] The wife then moved by the grace of God said, I have none to look to for protection but my husband, & my God. I might hope in any helpless condition, that I should have the compassion of all who are from a Christian country. But if you are without compassion; or if it can be exercised only in the way you propose then I wish you all to understand, that I am ready to share the fate of my husband, & will by no means consent to live upon the terms you offer. The mob did not venture after this to offer personal violence, but retired uttering horid [I] oaths & threats. That night the house was guarded by natives. The next day Mr. Richards wrote to Captain Buckle; who replied, that all his men were ashore, determined not to return, without women, & that it would be best for Mr. Richards to give his assent, after which there would be peace. The following morning, a boat put off from the ship, with a black flag &15 or 25 landed from it armed with knives, & two of them with pistols. They found a native guard at the gate. Pressing upon the guard, they made their way to the door, when a company of natives armed with clubs rushed in through every window, & obliged the mob to disperse. "Another British whaleship (the Charles I believe) commanded I think, by a captain Clark was equally outrageous. By some means two women were got on board his ship; & he happening on shore, was seized, & held as a hostage. The mate however, was informed that when the women were sent ashore, the captain would be set at liberty. But they were not sent; & after a while, the captain having promised that if he were released [1 2 2 ] he would send them ashore, he was released; but they were not; shortly after, several canon shots were fired at the missionary's house, the balls falling near; one of which, I saw, but none struck the building. (I am told that before the voyage was finished, the ship was wrecked; & that an account of the conduct of the captain & crew, at Lahaina, having reached England before the captain, the owners could not collect the in s u ra n c e .) A few years after, Mrs. R. told me, the Bible, & hymn book, were their constant, & delightful companions, in those dark days. They seem to have felt very keenly this truth; "Trials make the promise sw eet." The govt, desiring to promote the good of the people, tried to get from the U. S., a legal adviser, to assist them, in making good laws; & failing in this, requested Mr. Richards to take that post; to which he consented; & was consequently 79 �released from the service of the A. Board, in 1838. Dr. Anderson says truly "Perhaps no man has ever shared more largely in the affections of the Hawaiian people than did Mr. Richards. He was ever looked up to by them, as a friend, & father, in whom they could safely confide. And hence when compelled to look to the mission for an adviser, they chose him as on the whole the most suitable person. It was chiefly through his aid, that they were enabled to frame the constitution of 1840, with a bill of rights founded on the Word of God, & containing all the outlines of a constitutional & responsible government. It was a bold & successful attempt to curb the arbitrary power of the king, & chiefs; to define & secure the rights of property, to encourage industry; & introduce a government of law, & order. It declared that no law shall be enacted, which is at variance with the Word of the Lord Jehovah, [123] or with the general spirit of His Word; & that all laws of the Islands, shall be in consistency with the general spirit of God's law. The laws must of course have been imperfect, because they were framed with reference to the low condition of the people; & what it seemed then possible to carry into effect." They were severe upon the prevalent & destructive vices of intemperance & licentiousness. And was it not something, to succeed (as they did) in driving those shameless vices into concealment? In 1842 he was sent by the govt, as their ambassador, to the U. S., England & France; & doubtless exerted not a little influence, in inducing the governments of those countries, to acknowledge the independance [I] of the Hawaiian Islands. In 1846 he was appointed minister of public instruction, & died Nov. 7 1847. (I suppose his incessant thinking was too much for his mind. A little previous to his death he in great measure lost his memory. It is said his brain was softened.) Mrs. Richards was not physically strong, but still was a very agreeable, polished, & pious woman. Shortly after her husband's death she returned to the U. S. But the Hawaiian government very justly paid her a pension of $800 per ann., till her death, which occurred at New Haven. They had six children 3 of each sex. And all I believe were educated by friends in the U. S.; & two were adopted by wealthy pious families. The eldest son, became a missy, to China, but his health soon failed, I think the first year, & he embarked for the U. S., but died on the voyage. The 2nd son, & 2nd daughter died ere their education was finished. The eldest daughter, is the wife of president Clark of Amherst coll. who is now employed, by the Japanese government to organize an agricultural college. The youngest daughter married a clergyman, & I believe, a returned missy. 80 �from Turkey, & now employed as a proff. [I] in Yale college. So the Lord provides for the seed of those who trust in Him. [124] The Rev. Artemas Bishop, also the first reinforcement, was my teacher; when I was preparing for call ; & (he being there studying theology) my life long friend; was a noble man, in body & mind, about six feet high; & well proportioned. He was a good scholar, located first at Kailua Hawaii with Mr. Thurston, & afterward at Ewa, on Oahu, about 12 miles from Honolulu. He did a good share in translating the Bible, into the Hawaiian language; & also prepared a phrase book in English & Hawaiian; & I believe another secular work. At Ewa, he had a very large church & congregation; but the measels [I] & smallpox swept them away fearfully. He having been vaxinated [I], labored fearlessly among them, till he took the varioloid. From this he slowly recovered, but was less inclined to move about, & sat. & studied so closely, that he seemed to be fast loosing his health; but at the suggestion of his wife, he engaged in surveying for the government. And finding this exercise improved his health, he continued at it till he had earned a considerable sum. With this, & property of his 2nd wife, (Miss Delia Stone of Rochester), they assumed their own support, with the approbation of the Board. And both becoming infirm, they bought a lot in Honolulu, built on it, & moved thither; & there they both ended their days. (He spent about 45 years in this kingdom, never leaving it, from the time of his entering it.) He was nearly 80 years old but a very agreeable companion & tolerably active, till a few days, before he was suddenly cut down by billious cholic. She survived him a few years but was most of the time, mentally beclouded. She had no children. He had a son & a daughter by his first wife. The daughter was educated in part at least by a friend of his in the States; & the son by his step-mothers property in Rochester; & what remained of it she willed to the children of her stepdaughter; now a widow with two daughters. The son is the Rev. S. E. Bishop the head teacher in Lahainaluna Sem. [125] The Rev. Lorrin Andrews, a member of the second reinforcement, became the organizer & first princepal [I] of the Lahainaluna Semy. which grew to be the present college. He was a man of good ability, & well cultured mind, & a decidedly pious, & conscientious; but rather timid, & retiring in manners. He was located on Maui in 1825, & in 1831 the school began, in a veranda or mere shed, but being composed of young men, & those of middle age (from 15 to 35) they, encouraged by Mr. A., resolved to have a school house. I heard him tell how they laid the foundation. At an appointed time he went with his pupils, & he, & each of them, shouldered a stone & carried it to the site 81 �of the building. Dr. Anderson says "The first school building was erected by the pupils under the active superintendence of the principle; & they had to drag most of the beams & rafters for it, or else carry them, on their shoulders, from East Maui, a distance of 25 or 30 miles." Dr. A. says also "I recall to mind a remark of his, made almost 30 years ago, respecting the great trial it was to his faith & patience, when looking around upon his half-dressed, uncivilized pupils seated upon a floor of dried grass (on the ground), he endeavored to see in them, the future schoolmasters, physicians, lawyers, & preachers of the Sandwich Islands." Such many of them have in fact, become. It began with 25 scholars & gradually increased to 90. Mr. Andrews remained its principal, & perhaps, its only teacher ten years. In 1842 at his own request, he was released from the A. Board, & became seamen's chaplain at Lahaina, but this office brought a meager support for his family. [126] I think his withdrawal from the Board, was chiefly due to his intimacy with a fellow missionary of a very different type; a sharp, angular man, & an ultra abolitionist; who also withdrew, because the Board accepted aid from slave holders. He was sustained in the field by the A. A. Association. In 1845 Mr. Andrews removed to Honolulu, & became a judge, under the Hawaiian govt. During many years he was secretary of the privy coucil. "He is the author of a Hawaiian grammar, & also of a dictionary, of the Hawaiian language; containing 10 or 1200 words, which has been published under the auspices of the Hawaiian govt." And he has done for more than any other man, I believe, in collecting, & preserving the ancient traditions, songs & legends, of this nation. I believe the these [I], in manuscript, have been bought for (by) Punahou college. (He spent 39 years, six months on the Islands never leaving them from the time of his a rriv a l.) He was a good, & faithful preacher, but more distinguished as a writer. He died at the age of 75 [73], leaving a widow & three sons & three daughters. The eldest son, & perhaps, eldest daughter had previously died [she died in 1868, the same year of Andrews' death]. All the daughters were worthy women & hopefully pious. The son above noticed died about 23 [29], but not till his last sickness, did he give any evidence of piety. Two other sons [there were four sons altogether] were talented, hopefully pious; and skilful [I] machinists; but for lack of economy, or some other cause, failed to get ahead in the world, and to take the high stand for which they seemed to be competent. It was, I think, as in various other cases, that came under my notice, the lack of famy. [?} govt. 82 �by the father. Their mother was an amiable & worthy woman, but not thoroughly educated, & in poor health, all her missionary life . She still lives, honored, & beloved. [127] Dr. Gerrit P. Judd seems worthy of notice as a national benefactor of the Hawaiians. He came out in the second reinforcement, which arrived March 31/28; & after serving the mission faithfully, 14 years, in 1842 was released from the Board of missions, & appointed by the Hawaiian govt, minister of finance; & being a man of good judgement, clear head, & very strong, & resolute will, was exceedingly useful. The governors of the various Islands, & other high chiefs, had been in the habit of running in debt to foreigners, just as as [I] they chose, & then taxing the people to pay their debts. Dr. Judd induced them, to agree, from the King downward to receive a certain salary & be co n te n t with that. Although they came into the arrangement, it was very hard to hold (keep) them to it, the first year. I was told, some did break it according to their old custom; & that he at last told them, if they would not abide by their agreement, he would resign his office, & this brought them to terms. But they were then, considering their resources, deeply in debt to foreigners; who had trusted them expecting to be paid in sandlewood; & that, had now become exhausted. These creditors he induced to take their pay in goat skins & other native produce, at a certain price. And in this way, in a few years the debt was paid, & means provided for various internal improvements; docks, roads, bridges &c, which he lived to see in fair condition. He served the govt, about 25 years, & died in 1873, aged about 66 [63]. Mrs. Judd, I believe nearly a year previous. They left three daughters, the wives of energetic businessmen & one single; & two sons, one a colonel (an officer) of the cavalry & the other, a Christian lawyer, associate & judge, of the supreme court. [128] The Rev. Ephraim Weston Clark, embarked with the writer from Boston Nov. 3/27, & arrd. at the Islands Mar. 31/28 -- a man of a clear head, & warm, & true heart. I have been told, that he was naturally quick te m p e re d : but if so, he had such thorough self controul [I], that in an acquaintance of over 40 years; I supposed that he was n a tu ra lly , of a mild & gentle nature; & never saw (witnessed) any evidence to the contrary. He was associated with Mr. Andrews in the high school at Lahainaluna, 8 years, from 1835 to 1843; was pastor the church [I] at Wailuku, from /43 to 48; & then became pastor of the first church Honolulu [I] [Kawaiahao]. In 1850 that church assumed his support. Although not sickly, he was not 83 �very robust; & being occasionally run down, he visited China to recruit; & a few years afterward, the U. S. for the same purpose. Although not a sparkling preacher, he was a good scholar, & very accurate & pretty forcible writer. His uniform consistency, & straightforward course gave him great influence, both with his brethren, & the natives. His wife also an active & efficient missionary instructing the females, both in religion & domestic affairs. They had for some time, in their family Kalama, the daughter of one of the highest chiefs, who afterwards became the wife of the king Kauikeoli [I], viz Kamehameha III. Mrs. C. died in 1857, In 1859 Mr. C. married again, & in 1884 was called to the U. S. to superintend the electrotyping of the Hawaiian Scriptures by the Bible Society; & there he continues; superintending the publication of books in the Hawaiian language. By his first wife he had 8 children. Seven survive, all respectable; two daughters married & settled in their native land; two sons in California a son, & daughter in Chicago his present home; & a daughter missionary in Japan, an energetic, active missionary, the wife of my second son, with whom [ ? ], find a pleasant home. [129] The Rev. Richard Armstrong, subsequently Dr. Armstrong. Arrived at the Islands in 1832, at the age of 27. He was of Irish extraction, but by birth & education a Pennsylvanian. Small in body, but large in intellect; thoroughly educated, fluent, eloquent & rather witty; & very energettic [I], both in body & mind. He was pastor of the church at Wailuku from 1835 to 1840. And from 1840 to /48 pastor of the first church Honolulu. In 1849, he was released from the service of the Board of missions & became minister of public instruction, which position he held till his death in 1860, at the age of 55, in the vigor of his man manhood [I], He was going out alone on horseback, to preach, l believe, was thrown from his horse, & had several ribs broken, but was not much injured otherwise. And by skilfull [I] surgical treatment, so far recovered as to be up, read, & walk about, when thinking his room rather close [I], he raised a window , in doing which he started the broken ribs from their place, where they had begun to knit & the edge of the fractured bones cut a contiguous artery, which caused very sudden death. -- He had induced the govt, to make an annual appropriation of $40,000 for the support of schools; & to set a part a large tract of land for the same purpose, & succeeded in getting the schools into a very prosperous condition. Till the time of his pastorate in Honolulu, it, the village, was almost destitute of trees & shrubbery. He publicly exhorted the natives to plant trees, telling them what kinds would thrive in that soil. His efforts with those of intelligent residents, 84 �have made it quite conspicuous for shade, fruit, ornamental trees & shrubbery. His children, 7 in no., all left the Islands. One son died in Cala. three daughters are living there. A daughter, the wife of Rev. E. G. Beckwith, lives in Conn. & a son faught [I] in the Union army in the late war, & rose rapidly to the rank of [ ? ] gen. Sam. C. Armstrong; who after ' the war became the founder of the Hampton Rhodes, normal school, for freed men. Another son was at last accounts a lawyer in N York [I], [130] The Rev. Titus Coan, the present pastor of the church at Hilo Hawaii, deserves notice, among the leaders of our mission. He was first employed by the Board of missions, as an agent to explore Patagonia; & tells remarkable tales, of his wanderings among its wild, savage tribes. He was well formed, & finished, in body & mind; of fine address; & very agreeable manners; -- both fluent & eloquent, & rather (a little) redundant in language. He has given it is said some of the best descriptions on record of the great volcano, Kilauea. He has been offered the title of D. D.; but without [ ? ] those who accept it, he firmy rejected. -- He was located in Hilo in 1835, & has remained there till now Feb 177 except a short visit to the U. S. He is said to have had, at one time, the largest evangelical church in the world. I cannot be positive but I think it numbered nearly 20,000. His field included (extended) the two districts of Hilo & Puna, extending over a space of 100 miles of a very rough region, without roads or bridges over many rapid streams, which it was often hazardous to cross; & yet I believe he made the circuit quarterly, for a long period. In 1863 Dr. Anderson, in his "Hawaiian Islands" says p. 132 "In that wonderful out-pouring of the Spirit, during the three years following 1838, more than 8,000 were added to the church from the districts of Hilo & Puna, then containing a population of about 14,000. Mr. Coan deemed it proper to admit 5,000 in one year, & as many as 1700 in one day -- after personal inquiry, as he informed me into the case of each individual; extending through sometime previous. He assures me the number then admitted have held on their Christian course as well as the rest." Again "The church includes all the Protestant professors of religion in these two districts, which after the lapse of 25 years numbers 4500." [1 3 1 ] The decrease has been only in proportion to that of the population. I learned that there are now 23 meeting houses in those districts, many of them framed buildings, & others of stone." since then the field has been divided into 5 or 6 churches, under ordained native pastors. Mr. Coan is now 76, & still is (or a few mos. was since) active & vigorous; & in labors abundant. His first wife, died a few years ago. She 85 �was a true help-mut [!]; & for ten years had a school for females. His second was the daughter of a pioneer of the mission Mr. Bingham, & she (who) labored very efficiently, as the principal (head) of a school for females at Honolulu; & is worthy of such a husband. - I am very sorry to add, that his children, like the sons of the good Samuel, walked not "In the steps of" their father. There are two sons, & two daughters. All bright, & well educated, & all in the U. S. "seeking their own." One daughter is esteemed a Christian. The Rev. D. B. Lyman. Arrived here at the Islands in the spring of 1832 & was then located at Hilo, where he has continued to this writing of 1877, having never left this kingdom. In 1836 he opened a high school for training teachers preparing youths for college, &c. It was a manual labor school; & through his economy, scholarship & financial skill, was very flourishing, & remarkably useful to the nation; was appreciated by the mission & the rulers, [ ? ]. His wife was quite equal to himself; & though he is now feeble, they are still a blessing to that community. They have had seven children, all respectable, & I believe pious. Two sons & a daughter are married & settled near them, & three sons are in the U. S. One physician, one a lawyer in Chicago, & one studying law. [132] The Rev. Lorenzo Lyons, a man of small body but large, & well cultivated mind & earnestly pious; arrived at the Isles in 1832, & was then located at Waimea, Hawaii, & there has remained, & labored, to this time, Feb. 1877. His field was very large, much like that of Mr. Coan; & he traversed it often on foot, for many years; & was wonderfully blessed in his labors -- In 1864 Dr. Anderson wrote, "In the first year of the great revival (1838) he admitted 2600 to the church, & nearly as many, the next year. The whole number admitted is 7267. Somewhat more than half of the inhabitants of the district at this time, are church members." Again "Up to the 30th year of Mr. Lyons' labor, it has decreased no faster in numbers than has the population of his district; & has had no marked apostacy; & is in as good respects as it was 20 years ago. Mr. L says that we should judge his people by their fruits. Within six years, they have expended almost $20,000 in building 13 meeting houses, & furnishing them with bells. He declares their standard of morals to bear high as could reasonably be expected." His field is now divided into several congregations, two of them under foreign pastors. In one respect, viz as a poet, he is quite pre-eminent. He has justly been called the Sweet singer of Hawaii. Others have composed a few good hymns; but he has written about 200, nearly all, devotional; a 86 �few patriotic & humorous; & they are sung far & wide, & I presume will be, while the nation exists. He is now about 70, & rather infirm; but continues his labors, & has never left the Islands, & very seldom, his station; has two sons & two daughters, all respectable, useful & hopefully pious. One son, is distinguished as a scholar, & is a proffessor [I] of chemistry, I believe, in a college, in the U. S. [133] The Rev. Elias Bond, a thoroughly educated, warm hearted, energetic, & rather witty man, arrived at the Islands in 1841; & was settled in N. Kohala, where he has ever since resided. Kohala is a fine open country, & is less broken up with ravines, & naked lava than most parts of the Island; & has more arrable [I] land. But being rather remote from any good harbor, the population is sparse. It was formerly part of Mr. Lyons' field. — Mr. Bond was a very laborious pastor & also successful. In 1853 or 4 Dr. Anderson wrote "More than 2000 converts have been received into the N. Kohala church; & its present members are nearly 1000, or about one third of the population. A small boarding school began in 1842 for training native teachers, & supported without any direct resort to public funds has sent for 150 pupils. Among these are many schoolmasters." Since then he has opened a boarding school for females, having built a house for that purpose; & bears a large part of the expense, if not all of it. A daughter of Mr. Lyons is the efficient matron it it. He taught his church members to become a working chh. litterally [I] as well as spiritually. (And this is true, of all the missionaries). He had a valuable stone chh. edifice blown down by a hurricane. Then his church resolved to erect a frame building in its stead. But the lumber is six or eight miles distant, on the sides of the mountain, whence (where) only human beinas could draw it out. "Ater [I] it had been cut & hewn, from 80 to 150 persons, of both sexes, laid hold of a long rope made fastened to one end of it; & a day was required to drag it up & down the precipitous ravines, & through woods & brush, to the ground set apart for the building. [134] The preceding is only a good sp e cim e n , of what the natives frequently did, when they resolved to have good houses for worship. The big stone church at Honolulu was five years in building, & cost immense labor; but that was in great part done by the command of the chiefs; & was a very heavy tax. But I believe all the others were built by voluntary offerings. To return to Mr. Bond. Having inherited a clever sum of money, he bought a large tract of land near him, & induced others to join him, in making a sugar plantation, which benefits the inhabitants in general, & promises to be a profitable investment. He is thus able to provide for his 87 �large family (of whom two are deaf & dumb), & do good in many ways. His eldest daughter is the wife of the Rev. Jas. Bicknel [I], a faithful missionary settled in a neighboring district. He Mr. B. has several promising sons though not yet settled in their life work. Oct. 1877 I recently learned, that he, & his partner in the plantation have given $2500 toward getting a house & lot for Dr. Hyde, just (recently) sent to the Islands, to be at the head of a Theol. Semy. at Honolulu [135] The Rev. Sheldon Dibble, reached the Islands in 1841. He was a tall slender young man, a fine scholar, an agreeable man; & an eloquent preacher. One well acquainted with him, said he appeared to know, by intuition what others learned by hard study. A high officer of the U. S. Navy, who heard him preach at Honolulu said, his manner & matter were faultless. I think he was only 24 when he arrived; but his mind was very mature. He early had symptoms of that disease, which cut him off, in the midst of his days. But he did a great work. He prepared the first attractive book for Hawaiian children. Having had a severe attack of hemorhage [I], with the advice of physicians, he took a voyage to the U. S.; & was thereby so recruited, that he delivered lectures on the Sandwich Islands; & afterwards wrote a history of the Islands, which is brief, lucid & forcible. I think he assisted in various native publications. The nature of his complaint led him to the Southern States, where he was cordially received. At N. Orleans before some time, supplied a vacant pulpit; & received a call, with the offer of a large salary; but he decided not to relinquish missionary labor; while he was able to work. He therefore returned, & labored till the Master called & released, & as we doubt not, took him HOME. [I] There are many other good men & true, who do much & good work, in this part of the Lord's vineyard; but those above named seemed to me to be pillars either of the church or state, & some of them, of both; & therefore worthy of particular notice. See loose paper concerning Miss Ogden. In s e r t Miss M. Ogden I cannot justly bid a dieu to the H. Isles, without a tribute of affection, to our dear Sister & 46 years fellow laborer, Miss Maria Ogden. She sailed with us to the Isles & continued her useful labors there, till a few weeks before we left, when she was suddenly called, to her eternal home, almost without pain or sickness. She had very recently, told a 88 �[1874] sister missy, where she wished her body to be interred; & returning from a female prayer meeting, had nearly reached her home in Hon. when she fell & only uttered a word or two afterward. She was carried to her house; & remained unconscious, & apparently free from pain; & shortly expired. If it is ever proper to give the title of Mrs to a single woman, I think it would have been in her case; for she was truly a "Mother in Israel." She spent sometime in our family & in Bro. Richards, to the comfort of each. But her life was nearly all devoted to educating native females. It is supposed about 1000 were under her instruction; & many of them were hopefully converted; & became wives of pastors, teachers men of the [ ? ] & foreign missionaries; & some of the daughters of the last she educated. She also adopted two very young daughters of a poor, but respectable American (Their mother died in their infancy). Of these, she took special care; had them well educated, & saw them hopefully converted & married to respectable men; & I believe, left each a small legacy. She seemed entirely free from those peculiarities which are commonly thought to belong to old maids. And was I think justly esteemed by all who knew her, & loved, by those who loved goodness. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." May my last end by like hers. [136] 1874 As stated on page 96, the settling in, & cultivation of California, made a great change in the value of property, in the Hawaiian Islands; at first greatly increasing; & then seriously reducing it, & still leaving the wages of domestics, & labor in general, at the highest point. And my sons, all being engaged, or soon to be, in distant fields of labor, & the health of my wife & myself gradually failing, & also, our resources; were not willing, to see us depending solely on their sister, who, though sickly was not very robust, su g g e ste d , our removal to Japan, to live with our second son, & that our daughter go with us, as a missionary of the Board which she would gladly do. Although, it at first, seemed a quixotic idea, yet on reflection, it received our approbation, in case the Prudential comm, should approve the plan, of which we had serious doubts. But the subject being candidly stated to them, by my sons the plan was approved, it having been stated that they the Board would not be asked, to be at any expense for our removal; but merely to allow our son in Japan to come at his expense & aid us, in adjusting matters here, & pilot us, to our new home. This was all planned, & executed, by our affectionate children guided, l doubt not, by the Spirit of our blessed Lord & Saviour. Accordingly, in Feb. /74 our son arrived from Japan; & after visiting his friends in the Islands, & telling them of the triumphs & grace 89 �[1874] in Japan; & assisting us, in settling our accounts, & disposing of our house & lot; which (owing to a riot at the election of king Kalakaua) went at a very low figure; about the first of May, we embarked for Japan via San Francisco. We had a pleasant passage to that city; & during our stay, of twelve days, there & [137] at Oakland, were most hospitably entertained, by Christian friends. There I first saw railroads, & cars; & a noble young city, which grown up to large proportions, within my own recollection. Several years after I went to the Hawaiian Islands, its chief exports were hides, tallow, & horsens [!]. And lads were sometimes, sent thence, to the Islands for education. Now, it has, at least in its suburbs, schools of a high order, for both sexes; & even a university; & Theological Seminary; & many evangelical churches; these, it is true, are mingled with a great mass of corruption drawn thither by the love of gold, & the hope of soon getting it. It promises to be, the great mart of commerce, with China & Japan; perhaps it is even now. And it thoroughly pervaded by a truly Christian spirit, would be a great blessing to the world. Many of the inhabitants seem to be true Christians, & some zealous, & active; still I fear there is too much worldliness in the church to permit it to make a deep impression on the great mass of the ungodly, who constitute the bulk of society. O that the Lord of the harvest, would send them some evangelists, that could reach the careless multitude! as Messrs Moody & Sankey [?] have done elsewhere. We had been told of the danger of taking cold at S. F. & were therefore, so careful, that we passed that place very comfortably, about the 1st of June 1874 thinking (& thought) the danger was past I was off my guard & consequently the first night at sea, took a severe cold, which I could not get rid of, till sometime after our arrival in Japan. We had a pretty quick, though rather rough passage to Yokohama; where we met a very cordial welcome from Mrs. Puryu [?] of the Home; & various missionaries of several denominations. [138] 1874 Having rested a few days at Yokohama, we embarked for Kobe, which we reached in 36 hours; & were very kindly received by the missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. June 29th We went by railroad to Osaka, our first home in Japan. There, in the very agreeable society of the Board's missionaries we spent three mos., very pleasantly. We formed also, some agreeable acquaintances with pious Episcopal missionaries located there. - Owing, I suppose in part at least, of our being in my son's family the mission located him, at Kobe; & 90 �[1874] hither we removed the first of Oct. /74. This is still our home March 1877; & I trust, will continue to be, while we need one on earth. From what I have seen, & heard, of other places, I think this is the most desirable spot on earth, for us, in our old age. And our son, daughter-inlaw, & daughter, while active in the Master's service, do all that we could desire for our comfort. With the ordinary allowance of the Board for building, our son, has bought a lot, & erected a house, which affords good accommodations, for his family, including us. Beside an agreeable climate, & large share of the good things for the body, we have ample means for mutual, & spiritual improvement. Among the missionaries of the Board we have many kind, & edifying friends. And Kobe, being on the highway to China, where vessels too, & from, usually touch, we form many very agreeable acquaintances among the missionaries, going too, & from that great field. And having no secular cares, we have ample time for visiting, meditation, reading, writing praver & praise. I think, in no other equal period of my life, have I read, & written half so much as during over nearly three years residence in Japan. [139] In Oct. /75 my son John having been prostrated by labor, & the severe climate of North China, where he had labored about ten years, came here to recruit. His wife Emily & Hannah, a Chinese child (about 6 years) whom they had adopted, to save her life, accompanied him. Emily, was then vigorous, & active; & seemed eager to be constantly doing something, for the comfort of those around her; & especially for his parents. And thus, she continued, till the 16 of the following Dec. when being confined, she died in child bed & the child with her. She was one of the most singlehearted, unselfish persons, that I ever knew. Dr. Blodget & Mr. Williams, of the N. China mission, who knew her well, both testified of her great fidelity & efficiency, in work for the Master. 187 6 My 2nd son with whom we live having no child of his own, adopted one of his elder brother's sons; who took his foster father's name, Orramel, but was always called Ollie. He was now about eight years old; a very sprightly, intelligent child. He was not only well acquainted with his mother toung [!]; but conversed fluently in Japanese, which he had learned, by conversing with children, & domestics in the family. He had seemed in the main, healthy (though he sometimes had a troublesome cough & ear­ ache) till after the death of his aunt above mentioned. But near the middle of Jan./76 he had symptoms of the Bright disease, which advance with unusual rapidity; & on Jan. 27, 1876 cut down this pleasant plant, but not, till it had shed a sweet perfume, on those, to whom he was most dear. 91 �[140] 1876 It was truly edifying to see, how cheerfully he gave up the idea of seeing his parents, brothers & sisters, who were supposed to be near. He said to his foster mother, "Give them as many kisses, for me, as I would, if they were here." For sometime before he was very ill, when he awoke in the morning, he would sing "My heavenly home is bright & fair; Nor sin nor death, can enter there." And "Redeeming work is done, the price of sin is paid, The precious Lamb of God, my sacrifice is made; Jesus paid it all, All to Him I owe, Sin had left a crimson stain, He washed it white as snow." He prayed earnestly himself; & asked those around him, to pray for, & with him. Death seemed to have lost his sting. He talked about it without any appearance of fear; & where his body should lie, viz in the court of the female semy. in Kobe, beside that of his aunt Emily. I think we may safely say of him, that he is, "Not lost, but gone before." [141] 1877 My time of late, been chiefly spent in reading correspondence, & writing this memoir of a life which seems to the w riter scarcely worthy of a record. Before leaving my home in those sunny Isles of the Pacific I had suffered considerably, from cramp in my lower limbs; & feared that the cold of winter in Japan, would tend strongly, to increase that affliction. But on the contrary, the change, has almost delivered me from it. I have, since leaving the Islands, had only slight touches of it. And I have been, & am still able to walk a little easier than I could latterly while there. My dear wife also, though long an invalid, & only about a year younger than myself, is somewhat benefited by the change. She is generally employed either in knitting, sewing [?], reading, or meditation &c. I often wish that I had a knowledge of some light work, which would be easier for my eyes, than reading & writing. Were my eyes, & health in general, good, I could spend my time in delightful reading, from my son's choice library. Still, I feel, that I have great cause for gratitude to the Giver of all good, that my eyes are so much better, than those of several young missionaries who are just as it were beginning their life work. March. The 4 or 5 inst we heard by telegraph, from Boston, that the presidential question was decided in favor of genl. Hayes. This is a result for which I have prayed often, since I heard of the contest about the election; & for the peaceful solution of which I feel truly thankful to H im . "Who putteth down one & setteth up another as sumeth good to Himself. 92 �[142] 1877 Mar. 9th A few days since we heard by telegraph that the Turkish question was settled without war. Hope it may prove to be really settled, & rig h te o u s ly . For this we have earnestly prayed. If the rig hts of Christians in that empire, are secured, it is a grand result. If not, the conflict will soon be resumed. For The Lord reipneth. Mar. 11 Lord's day P. M. The close of this day will complete my four score years, in this world - 29,220 [I] days solemn thought! And how little have I done for Him, "Who created me, died to redeem me, & has preserved me so long; & blessed me so abundantly. (Though I have travelled very little for my own pleasure; I presume I have sailed & steamed m ore than around the globe: & have travelled by land, on foot, & on horseback, nearly the same distance; yet only once is peril at sea viz when [ ? ] in a cause, as above state, & once, by being threwn from a horse, & once from a carriage. By the last a shoulder blade was broken. He shall keep them, in all thy want. [?]) If, as is believed, one person dies every second; then, since I was born, 2,534,208,000 [I] fellow mortals, have gone to their eternal state. Alas! how few of them have I helped to secure a blessed im m o rta lity . "The Bible promises a hundred-fold to those who suffer any loss for the truth's sake; but the good & gracious God always does better than He promises; & we here publicly acknowledge, for the encouragement of o th e rs , that we ourselves however unworthy to suffer, or to speak of suffering, have already received, ten times nearer a th o u s a n d -fo ld , than a hundred." So wrote Dr. Wm. Goodell, of Constantinople, & so writes, P. J. G., at the age of 80, & nearly 50 years, spent in the foreign mission field. And I joyfully record it for the benefit of my posterity, & all others, who may [ ? ] read, or hear it. [143] Mar. 12 1877. This is the first day of my 9th decade. 80 years seems a long time to those who look (in looking) forward, but very short to those who look back upon it. "Hail once again auspicious moon, On which poor helpless I was born, To pleasure & to pain; Of both, 'tis true, I've had my share; And duly mixed, they cure despair, And vanity suppress. 2 Full five times five, revolving years, With all their cares, & joys & fears; 93 �[1877] I speedily have past; How like a vision, or a dream, Do all these revolutions seem; How vain from first to last." (here follows an address to God the beginning of which I have forgotten, but it closes thus,) 3 "For all Thv goodness heretofore, Which makes me humbly hope for more. Thy name be ever blest, Through future, life Thy grace vouch safe, And when I die, conduct me safe To everlasting re st." ---------------------------------The pre ced in g lines I committed to memory, about sixty years ago; & have not seen them since, nor do I know their author; but have repeated them I believe, on every succeeding 12th Mar.; altering the first line of the second stanza, as time rolled on, till this morning when, instead of "five times five, " I said eight times ten. Now I seem to have entered the land of Bulah. [I] "Farewell mortality, Jesus is mine; Welcome eternity, Jesus is mine; Welcome O loved, & blest, welcome sweet scenes of rest, Welcome my Saviour's breast. Jesus is mine." [144] "Welcome, welcome, dear Redeemer; Welcome to this heart of mine; Lord, I make a full surrender, Every poet, & thought be Thine; Thine forever; Through eternal ages Thine." "Haliluia [I] 'tis done; I believe on the Son; I'm saved by the blood Of the crucified One." I will here, name a few portions of the holv spiritual songs, which being thoroughly committed food for my heart & mind by day & by night; often last thoughts at night, & first in the morning. This 94 Book: and first lines of to memory, have been being the subject of my may have been said �[1877] previously Psalm. 1. 5. 8. 9. 11. 19. 23. 27. 32. 33. 34. 37. 46. 51. 62. 63. 67. 91. 103. 112. 116. 121 - 130. 145. 146. The 23. 27. 34. 46. 51. 62. 63. 91. 103. & 116. were favorites. Isaiah 60. Mat. 5.1-20 & 43-48. John. 10.27-30; & 14.-17 Chap. 1 Lev. [?] 1-3 1 Pet. 1.2-10. Rev. 21 & 22 chas. Rom. 4.17-23 5. latter part of 7 & all of 8. With such living fountains of (living) water to drink from I am truly ashamed to think, how small has been my growth, & how meager the fruit I have born, in the Lord's vineyard. Of hymns. "There is a fountain filled with b lo o d , drawn &c; "All hail the power of Jesus name; Let angels fall &c Jesus, I love thy charming name. [ ? ] kinds of morn. & eveg. hymns "How sweet the name of Jesus sound. When languor & disease invade. O Lord my best desires fulfil. [I] How firm a foundation ye saints of the Lord [ ? ] God, my supporter & my all. There is a land of pure delight. My faith looks up to Thee. To the cross of Christ I cling. Hark ten thousand harps & voices. Jesus shall reign where ere the sun. O how happy are they. Lord how secure & blesst [I] are they. Jesus lover of my soul. Jesus I my cross have taken. Tis my happiest below, &c. (Another six days work is done. Yes the Redeemer rose. Come Thou fount of every blessings. How tedious & tasteless the hours. God is the refuge of His saints. What sinners value I resign.) Welcome delightful morn, I hail &c. Return my soul enjoy thy rest. Majestic sweetness sits enthroned. Nearer my God to Thee, nearer to Thee. There are others, about as precious, as those refered to above. [145] Having lived nearly half a century, among the heathen, or those who were such, when we first saw them, some may have thought of us, as they said, to an aged couple of missionaires who after 30 years absence visited their native land, "I suppose you like living there, better than here," "No indeed." "We do not go, (I say stay) there for the liking of the thing at all." No romantic views of missionary life, beckon us, back ” (to remain among the heathen) for we have had too long, & too much experience in all the sober realities, of this kind of life, to feel the influence of of [I] any such romance." No, our Iona absence from our native land, has neither destroyed nor even abated, our interest in it; not a bit of iL If not proud, that I am a North American, I am at least g ra te fu l, that I was born, & reared, in a land, where labor is no disgrace; wher [I] w o rth . & 95 �[1877] not birth, gives one his place in society. When this principle shall be fullv adopted, all over the land, without respect to class, or color; then will the U. S. be indeed "The glory of all lands. "Then God ever our own God shall bless us." For this, I hope & orav:. Our special reasons, for coming to Japan, have been stated on page preceding. On our way hither, at [ ? ], we had a glimpse of the border of our father land: a place which, when we left our home via Cape Horn in 1827, was a far distant foreign land. Verily "The world does move;" & the U. S. (Since we left there, has about doubled her population & her domain & her influence among the nations & stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific; & is now & in [I] the front rank of nations) is now, in the front rank of the nations [!]. May she remain there; & if she continue, true to her p rin c ip le s . I firmly believe she will; & will also do much, to raise up Mexico, S. America, the West Indias [I], & Africa also. Then she may iu s tlv . be called, "The queen of the world, the child of the skies." [146] Mar. 13 This evening learned through a telegram, to U. S. minister to Japan, that Genl. Hayes was quietly inaugerated [I] President. For this we have longed & prayed "Laus Deo." 1877 Mar. 13 [I] Last evening, to my surprise, when I went down to tea, I found all, the Boards [I] missionaries, of this station assembled, in my son's parlor. These, with my three children stationed here & two others, Providentially here all agreed if not like Job's friends, to comfort, atleast [I] to c h e e r, me & my wife on our pilgrimage; & brought, every one, what 1q u s . was better than "a piece of money, & an ear ring." These gifts included several valuable books, a fine opera glass (This was from Mr. Kavanagh [I], now in Shanghai, China) a beautiful velvet cap; a pair of kid gloves, two nice silk handkfs. [I] & a beautiful barometer, & thermometer united & the same in one case. After which the following poem by my eldest son, was read. The 80th celebration of Father's birth day. "A birthday! But not childhood's thoughtless mirth, You sire crowned with the snows of hoary [?] years, Today in reverence, bend, to render thanks For 80 years complete, of earthly pilgrimage. Beyond the allotted three score & ten, Ten more rounded years, have filled their golden mead, Just four score times has winter brought the chill; Upon that brow, have four score springs & summers; Cast all their brightness, & their softening warmth. 96 �[1877] Today our Father lifts this Brimming cup of life, And calls upon the Lord his God on Whom His heart, has staid itself, for three score years. Full well he knows, in Whom his trust has been Full well he knows, Who gave him birth-right joy. Where freedom won on Monmoth's [I] blood-stained field. He knows Who called him from the rustic plow, Who opened Princeton’s classic shades, & bade Him gird the ministerial armour on; And Who then pointed him to heathen lands And made the watery paths unerring lead [147] To where Hawaii's strands in tropic light, "Reflect the smiles which from the source Of glory beam." With trembling hand, & voice With heart unshaken as the eternal hills, He renders thanks for life's long way; For Christian light, now kindling into day. When manhood's prime endured on green Kauai, On gentle Molokai, and on Oahu's Happy shores - Akuas dethroned - heiaus dethroned; Jehovah reigns - And now in Beulah land, From Nipon's hills, he sees at hand, The chariot of the Lord, such birth-day joys, Such various blending rays, shed heaven's pure white. But hold! A shrinking form l see. She's bent, With age. Her thin, pale folded hands bespeak, Her life's work done. On gentle rockers here She sits, beside her lord, her piercing eye, As kene [I] as when near fifty years ago. Our Father plight his troth to Mother dear. Did poetic "gifter [?] goe us," sweet 'twouId be, To sing of Goshen hill; its stones & rocks; Its clapboard school, all read without, & rough within. Its Meeting-House, with pews quadrangular, So high, that foolish eyes ne'er wandered far, And sleepy noddings safely were indulged. 'Twas there Miss Fanny Thomas lived, & bloomed; The pride of men, & envy of the girls, 97 �[1877] As oft we've heard from grave old lips. From there, She strayed to where bright Hudson's beautious banks, Have proved enchanted land to many hearts; And troth to say, she lost her heart & [ ? ] Her hands. Too sharply practical I [ ? ], To weave romantic dreams, she vowed [148] Her marriage vows as quietly as she Would stitch a seam, or work a button hole. Now twain no more, they live their life as one. And meet it is on Father's eightieth year, To sing of mother too; for how could he, Have lived these fifty years, but by her love? Her w ifely taking down, I told you so; Her gentle toning up, Never mind my dear Our Father & our Mother, one 'twere vain; 'Twere sacraligious [!] e'en, in birth-day rites, To part, whom God so long hath joined. How richly hath God blest this happy pair! The goodly cheer this evening hour, kind friends, Three sons, one Jewel around the festal board. We joy out hear the tales of early times, Long years before we lived, & thankful raise The song of praise, and reverently bow, Now we alone, In the land of gold & far On th' Elro's banks in Aragon, & where Old Biscay foams, this day, is holy day, To sons of strength, & daughters fair. And from The battlements of heaven, me thinks I hear Our sainted ones, who know as they are known, Singing their seraphic songs with birth-day joys. L. H. G. March 12 1877. [149] Mar. 12 1877 [I] Immediately after the preceding, the following verses written, by the Rev. J. D. Davis, was read. Lines to Father Gulick on his eightieth birthday. Four score years! Fruitful years! More than thy fears, 98 �[1877] Have been thy years; Less than thy fears Have been thy tears. 2 With thy years, Heaven nears; There, are no tears, To mar the years, He has no fears. Who God's vears nears. 3 Joy for fears, Fruit for tears, Wait in God's years, May joy, not tears, Fill all thy years, Till Christ appears. J. D. Davis, Kiyoto, Mar. 12 1877. The evening past away, in praise, prayer, & delightful Christian, & social conversation. [1 5 0 ] Copy of a letter from Rev. M. E. Strieby Secy, of American Missy. Association. N. Y. Dec. 15 1876 Rev. P. J. Gulick Dear Brother. Accept of our warmest thanks, for your very interesting letter of Oct. 12, addressed to our treasurer, Mr. Ketchum & also for your liberal donation of $50.-- received from you, through your agent, C. K. Clark of Oakland to whom we have sent our receipt for the same. Your donation cheers us greatly; for it is help in time of need. The financial pressure in this country, is growing heavier every day, & our receipts are consequently light. - less by far than the pressing wants of our field demand. But the alarm aroused in the North, by the excitement of the Presidential election, & the revelation it has made of of [I] the danger arising from the ignorance of the black voters, at the South, & the intimidation practiced upon them, in their helpless condition, will, we trust, give a new impulse to the cause, & give us the means, in some measure adequate to the necessities of our work. But while we thus thank you for your donation, we are more grateful to you, for the noble & sympathetic utterances of your letter. They not only 99 �A VOICE FROM ABROAD, • •" • SB' OM BEY. ?. s. GTTLICK, .JTJJPA3ST. : ■_ v>. f* The foKoying-letter fro m th e Bey. P eter J . Gulick, they en erah le m issionarynow - t o .Ja p an , to- ■ ! dioates h is ah ifin g in terest in th e affairs of our country an a in th e Y ork of th e A ssociaton ■• ’■ ': am ong th e Preeclmen. Such a m an. as Mr. Q-uliek, ripened in th e eTOerience of y | ■gent tto m a Yorld-vrtde obserrationidpoks hack upon th e interests of hM n ^ iy e land m tb a visum . nndim m ed b y th e tran sien t m ists yrfieh obscure our sight, and is, therefore, able t o t h e m are • radi cal a nd fundamental dangeJ ^' aad necessities. Such an. utt erance deserves thoughtful perusal: * ’^ _ c‘By reading tlie American Missionary I am Both' delighted and pained. J. am "delighted hy the record of your successful efforts for the education and evangel- ■ ization of colored people in the South. Although forty-six years a missionary. • in the Sandwich Islands and now two years a witness- of the Lord’s work here, quite familiar also w ith that in Madagascar, Buimah, in parts of India and the - TaTious fields of the Morayiana, I doubt whether in any of these places there ihave Been more striking displays of Ilivine grace|than in.your schools and col­ leges in the South. Whole classes, and occasionally almost the whole body of J the students, hopefully converted, and some of them making efforts to get an ■/ K education which would do credit to any people! On the other hand, I feel sad to think of the nastiness of the work Before you and the smallness of your means 'A to accomplish it. Four millions just emerging from the deepest ignorance, whole ■’& counties without schools or religious teachers, except Blind and wicked pre- , tenders worse than none, and surrounded By Bold and strong enemies who hate\& ■and despise them. Truly, if God were not on your side you might well give up in despair, But with Him for a helper you may Be of good courage. ‘If God V ^be forms, who can Be against us V I esteem the United States—‘The glory of all lands;’ may it emer he so!'- But unless the colored people and poor whites of the South shall Be evangelized, I Believe the glory will depart and desolation sweep over the land. If you raise the colored folks the poor whites will follow on, and so you will not only save the United States, But will raise up missiona-ries for the Africans everywhere. The prospect is suBlime ! I hope and pray that it may Be realized: 1Hold that fast which thou hast.’ I rejoice that in this letter I only echo the sentiment of your Best friends at home (perhaps repeat myself), and I write to let them and others know that one in this land of • ‘the rising sun’ sees ‘eye to eye’ with them. Many years ago the venerable J. A. James of Birmingham, England, said: ‘I t is the first duty of Chris­ tians1of the United States to evangelize their own great country.’ "Were he now alive,! I Believe he would, and justly, press this duty with a hundred-fold force. ' Oh, tirat the Holy Spirit would so touch the hearts of many rich Americans th a tthey Would supply all the needful for your important work. “ Should I give all I have on earth to one of my seven children, he would not' have ranch; yet, as millions of my countrymen are far more needy than my children, I have requested O. K. Olark, of Oakland, California, to forward you f( on my account the sum of fifty dollars ($50), which I trust may reach you soon ^ after the! receipt of this letter. I feel deeply for the Indians and Chinese in the ' United:'States, But I think the children of Africa have the strongest claim for ■ 'Plaids’ ' ■ ■ 71 A ~ / v S i /■ * ' & S �[1877] encourage our hearts, but their publication, we are sure, will help to arouse our friends to a deeper interest, in in [I] the cause of the Freed men. Your age, your position, & your love for America, & the cause of Christ will give weight to your words, in behalf of a people, with whom you so deeply sumpathize [!]. With renewed thanks, & with grateful appreciation, I am. Very sincerely yours. M. E. Strieby, Cor. Sec. For the letter above alluded to , see the printed slip from the American Missionary below, [next page], Mar. 20 I have recently read two Memoirs, one English - the other American; both highly praised, by reviewers & perhaps deservedly. But in regard to the former, "Memoirs of a Quiet life," (lives I think it should be called) I confess I could not see any great merit. It was written by a nephew of the elder Archdeacon Hare; shows scholarship refinement, & some piety. But its chief attraction seemed to me, to be the fra n kn e ss of the author. There were four brothers, Hare, his father being one of them, two of whom were archdeacons. Of these their wives, & a few choice friends, including, Bishop Heber, arch-deacon [I] (now cardinal) Wiseman, & a few other distinguished individuals, the writer (volumn) gives account, in some cases very minute. He was the foster son, of the widow, of the elder arch­ deacon Hare. The author as well as his uncles, & aunts, was no doubt, a polished scholar; but unless he wrote for his relatives merely (which it seems he did not) I think he should have omitted many little peculiarities of his kindred which seem to be little the characters, which hegreatly desired to magnify. [152] 1877 Mar. 20 I regret that I did not take notes, when I had the book, as l would by no means, wrong the author. But will state a few things, (though some of them mere trifles) which seem undeserving (unworthy) of a place, in a memoir of pious persons. For instance, nicnames [!]. "The Mia," a name given to his wife, Mary, by her husband. This being the name of the writer's foster mother, occurs often. Another, "The Maman" applied to one of her dear female friends. Granny instead of Grandma. I think there are others, of this trifilin a class, b le m is h e s . But my chief objection to the book, is, it seems rather calculated to promote, not piety, but the fine arts, painting, drawing, & the interests of the church. And yet "The church," is in various ways, shown, to lead 100 �[1877] towards Rome: e.g. Archdeacon Wiseman, whose fall, one of the archdeacon Hares, laments, & with whom he had cordially cooperated, for ten years. Also, the father, & his whole family except this son, the writer, who seems to have escaped hitherto, through the agency of this pious aunt. And even she, seems to have been a little tainted. For the fervency of her prayers, seems to have been much effected, by the place: as chapel, cathedral, & the church ritual. I believe she also mentions, a certain picture as an aid to her devotion. She certainly tells of listening to a good Methodist sermon; she being concealed, by a hedgerow. And says, she could not in her heart condemn them (the Methodists) though I suppose I ought to. Her heart was better than her head. She also tells of visiting a sick woman confined to her room, who had therein a prayer-meeting (Methodist probably) & adds I could not blame her, but the curate had rebuked her severely telling her to remember "Korah, Dathan & Abiram." I doubt whether the book, with all its learning will do much good in the U. S. if it does anywhere. [153] 1877 Mar. 26 Let us turn now to the American memoir, viz that of Dr. Wm. Goodell; 40 years a missionary in Turkey by Dr. Prime of the N. Y. Observer. "Here we have a lad, of slender constitution, from the bottom of the middle class, as regards property, but from the top of it, as to pious culture, a descendant of the Puritans; by his own genius, & diligence, rising to the first class of minister" & missionaries; from his youth to past three score & ten, earnestly striving to honor his Divine Master, by doing good to his fellow men. In Palistine, he ch e e rfu lly suffered "The spoiling of his goods," by lawless Arabs; & in Constantinople, by fire, not only goods, but manuscripts, lexicons, & other aids in translating, which he valued (esteemed) highter than goods. Feeling that God was his Father, & Jesus his Savior he seems never to have been much, if at all, disheartened; but like a beautiful sun-beam, spreading joy & gladness on all around him, & obeying the injunction, "Rejoice ever more." I think he became, after the example of great Apostle, "All things to all men." Young, & old, high & low, delighted to honor him. Not only his friends & countrymen, but British Ministers, & those of four or five other Christian lands, resident in that city, paid him very high compliments, for his readiness to serve them & cordiality in so doing, at funerals, baptisms, &c. He often supplied the place of chaplain to the British legation. It is said he preached in five or six different languages. But his great work, was, with native assistants, translating 101 �[1877] the whole Bible into ArmenoTurkish [I], But prior to this, he had translated the Dairy-man's daughter, into that language; & years afterward, learned that it had been the means of many conversations. [154] 1877 He started on his life work, expecting to go to Jerusalem, & there to labor & die; & though he was several years near that city, he would not leave his work to visit it, to gratify his natural feelings. And what seems very surprising, after twenty years continuous, & diligent labor, could not be persuaded, to take a vacation, & accompany dear friends on an excursion thither. When his failing faculties, constrained him to return to his native land, still he continued to preach as opportunity occurred, & to teach a Bible class, to almost, I believe quite to the last day of his life. Truly his path appears to have been, that of the iu s t. which "Shineth more & more, unto the perfect day." -- His example should, & I trust will, lead m any to devote alL their powers, to the service of our blessed Redeemer. His memoir, by Dr. Prime, seems to thoroughly elicpse, that of the Quiet Life, above remarked on. Mar. 31. I am at intervals reading the "Gentle Life," by an anonymous Englishman. It strikingly exhibits, scholarship, learning, shrewdness; & the "Peninsular pride of an Englishman," coupled with ignorance of American affairs, & prejudice against us, of the U. S. - Americans. I think he says many things admirably; but unfortunately contradicts himself; & authentic history. Take (I will give) a few quotations. Page 5 he says "All claim to be genteel." He endeavors to show that all, wish to be esteemed so, & desire titles, & honor; but adds, "All this passion for titles, & distinction, which is as false & wicked a passion as need be arises from, is fostered by, [155] the ignorant & wicked way, of treating those people only with respect, whose clothes. & outward appearance demand it. p. 6 "The genteel people in this world do not seek the coat [?] only, p 7 There must be manner & place, & position, influence. The genteel know only the genteel. Out of their charmed circle, a man is nothing. Many people live as if they thought it is not genteel to earn your bread, or to work at any useful employment. It is not genteel to walk naturally, & boldly anywhere; but is genteel to saunter in the busy thoroughfares of a a [I] street - a drone, hindring [I] the entrance & ixit [I] of the p 8 [writtten in margin] working bees; - to follow the dictates of a ridiculous fashion even if it should be injurious to the health, or positively immoral, & noxious to the soul. 102 �[1877] Gentility is content to dwell in decencies forever. The idol it bows down to, is propriety. 'Tis in bad tast [I], is the most formidable word, an Englishman can pronounce. 9 [written in margin] There is a prose in certain Englishmen, which exceeds in wooden deadness, all rivalry, with other countrymen. In this Gibraltar of propriety, mediocrity gets intrenched [I], consolidated, & founded in adamant. This it is, that makes the lives of many so weary, so very weary. One of the vices of gentility, is that is is very prone to teach all manner of falsehoods. The motto of the brave is to be rather than to seem to be. p. 13 We cannot all be genteel but all from highest to lowest, can be gentle, men and women; & no one of us can be more. To be humble minded, meek in spirit, but bold in thought & actions, to be truthful, sincere, generous; to be pitiful to the poor, & needy, respectful to all, to guide the young, defer to age; to be thankful for our own lot; to envy none; this is indeed to be gentle, after the best moddle [I] the world has ever seen, & is far better than being genteel. True politeness, rises from the heart, not the head. I think this description of true gentility, & its source is admirable. This seems to be wise & just. ("First make a man good, & you will then make his manners good.") But I can't reconcile it with what the author says about m a n n e r. What Demosthenes says about oratory, viz that action is the first 2nd & 3rd. thing is upposed [I] to "Have intended manner only." You had better, wrote Lord Chesterfield, for his son return a dropped fan, genteelly [I], than give a thousand pounds aw kw a rdly: & you had better refuse a favor gracefully than grant it clumsely." [I] Manner is all in everything. It is by manner only, that you can please & consequently rise. And this Lord C. he says, "Merges into a teacher of religion. Now, if he had any religion, which is very questionable, it was, I think, entirely from the h e a d . & to be used or exercised for selfish purpose; & his politeness, seems to have put on for the same world [ ? ] (purpose) & to have had no origin in the heart. He says, "True politeness rises from the heart, not the head. 'Tis not the Grecian stoop or English strut." Let him who can, reconcile these various expressions. - Now no sensible person can deny that good manners is a very valuable accomplishment; but no genuine Christian, I think, will affirm that they are half as im p o rta n t as a good, & true heart. If I am not missinformed [I], neither Dr. Chalmers, nor Dr. Duff (two giants in the pulpit) was a man of polished manners at least in the pulpit; & yet they are justly esteemed the pride of "Old Scot[?]." And Burns, her highly (most) distinguished bard, I am told was still moor [I] strikingly awkward; 103 �[1877] so that the gentry who wished him to sing for them, sent him to the kitchen,, to dine with the servants. But for [157] all his awkwardness he could still sing "A man's a man for a that & a that; his name is celebrated while theirs is long since forgotten. Again, this anonymous, but popular author, tells his readers "Vulgarity, hoydenishness, coarseness & the contempt which accompanies these qulities, are the effort of bad manners. It may pervade a whole nation; as it has done the Americans, & it renders them contemptible. Our enlightened ally, found it necessary to condemn their slaves to ignorance." "The guilt, (of slavery) is not & was not ours." Now I will not say, that we, Americans, areguiltless in this aw fu l business, slavery, & the slave trade; but I do say, I have examined the [I] carefully, & I would rather bear the responsiblity in regard to slavery of the U. S. Govt, than that of the British "Queen Elisabeth [I] is charged with sharing the profits made by sir John Hawkins the first Eng. man who commanded a regular slave trader. In the times of the Stuarts 4 Engh. companies were chartered for carrying on the African slave trade & Chas. II & Jas. II were mems. of the 4th company. While duke of York Jas. II was at the head of the last company. In 1713 the privilege of supplying them to the colonies, was secured to an Engh. man for 30 years during which time 144,000 were to be landed. Engh. lawyers were nearly unanimous in their support of the legality of slavery, & the trade in negroes was in various ways encouraged by law." Amern. enciclopedia [!]. "France had been as much committed to negro slavery as Engd., but moved sooner for its abolition." Amn. Enciclopedia. The feeling in the U. S. was generally averse to slavery at the time their national existence began. - It was opposed by eminent men in the U. S. from the beginning. Washington. Franklin Jefferson, Madison Jay Hamilton, & many more of those who took a conspicuous part in laying the foundations of the govt, regarded slavery as a great evil inconsistent with the [158] principles of the declaration of independence & the spirit of Christianity." Am. enciclopedia. - The introduction & fostering of it, in the colonies against their wishes by E ngland, was assigned as one of their reasons for resistence to her authority, viz revolt -- The "Gentle Life," boasts of England's esteeming the black man as a brother, & paying £20,000,000 [I] to redeem those in the W. Indies. But this was not done till 1838; & then, with a system of apprenticeship for 5 years. But this did not work well, & hence in 1838. slavery was abolished in the British W. Indies. But this learned Englishman, perhaps never knew, that in the 104 �[1877] U. S. the abolition of slavery by the Northern states, had been begun some 50 years before. In Vermont, 1777. Penn. 1780. Mass. 1780. Conn. 1790. Rhode Island, & Conn., emancipated gradually, beginning in the 18th cent. & ending in 1840 when the former had but 5 slaves & the latter 17; N. York & N. Jersey, took the same course Both [I] beginning, I believe, in the 18th cent, or early the 19th, the former ending in 1827, & the latter, in 1850. How then are all the Northern state of the Union in advance of the English in the cause of freedom; & blacks were taught in our schools, & with a small property qualification, (which I believe applied equally to the whites,) allowed to vote. Although I believe every word of the above, is recorded in authentic history lest is should be imagined, that I have been mislead by A m erican authors, I will give a few quotations from Chambers Enciclopedia. In 1713 by the treaty of Utrecht England, which since the reian of Elisabeth, had imported slaves into her Am erican & West Indian colonies, obtained a m onopoly of the slave trade; engaging to furnish Spanish America 144,000 slaves, in 33 years. -- A great slave trading company was formed in England. One quarter of the stock being taken by Queen Anne & one quarter by the King of Spain; these two sovereigns becoming the greatest slave dealers in Christondom. By this monopoly slavery was extended in, & to some extent enforced upon the American colonies. [169] [Pages misnumbered by Gulick] How, in view of these statements, by his own honored country-man, can an intelligent, & truthful f h o n e st) Englishman assert, that England's skirts are clean in this matter?; "The guilt is not, & was not ours," viz it is their alone; "They introduced the slave-trade; & under the protection of that precious sophism, that "All men are born equal, went [ ? ] state poor Quacker, from Africa, put him in chains & durance vile, & made him cultivate a foreign land, for their own benefit." Take another extract from Chambers encla. [I] -"Congress abolished slavery in the district of Columbia prohibited it, in the teritories [I], & passed a resolution, to compensate any state that would (voluntarily) abolish slavery." The free states were quite as willing as their English cousins, to get rid of slavery by compensating their owners. But the South (with whom the British aristocracy & probaby this author so deeply sympathize) said no; it is in the constitution, & the whole country shall help us sustain it, or we will have a republic with sla ve ry for its corner stone. One of their most distinguished d ivin e s said substantially, "it is our mission to perpetuate & extend slavery as far as God & nature will permit." And with this intent, by the convenience of 105 �[1877] President Buchanan, they got the ships of our navy chiefly disposed abroad most of the national arms & ammunition transfered to Sothern [I] forts, & there openly began the w a r: by bombarding fort Sumter, in the harbor of Charleston S. C. It was indeed a sad & lamentable truth, that it was in the constitution & doubtless it would have been (remained) there still, had not its very nature led slave-holders to such a pitch of pride that they in vio la tio n of the c o n s titu tio n , imprisioned colored seamen from the north, when they went there in Northern ships; & when a distinguished states­ man judge Hoar of Mass. was sent there by his state to try to get that matter settled peaceably, & by law [170] the highest authority of the city (Charleston I think) told him he could not ensure his safety, if he did not depart suddenly, which he did; & it was believed, that having his daughter with him, was all that saved him from gross insult. And his sole offence, was attempting, at the request of his state, to get that the rights of Northern colored seamen settled according to law. The Southerners also boasted that one of them could whip five Yankees. Perhaps they were the Americans who according to this author boasted, that they, could whip John Bull, & John, could whip all the world." The book "Gentle Life" abounds in the grossest abuse of Americans; & quotes some of Dickens, harsh remarks, concerning us, made on his first visit, & for which he a poloaized [I] on his second visit. I can only afford to notice two instances of this, author's ignorance, or slander. First, what he calls- our fa ilu re in the late war. II His vile (gross) abuse of our m artyr P re sid e n t. As President Lincoln's administration was so closely connected with, & so powerfully effected by the slave-holder's rebellion, I shall discuss both topics together. He says page 15 "The American Revolution of 1861-2, & the political failure of the so-called Republicanism of the great Western Continent, will have taught us something, if we are thereby induced to think over the doctrine of "equality," which has been since 1793 a great favorite with the poorer classes." (By the way he writes, as though he thought our statesmen intended (attempted) to assert (teach), that all were equal in talents & physical endowments. I doubt, if he really thought so. I believe he admits with slight, if any exception, all they intended to assert. He says, "In a Christian sense, we all may, & do, have equal rights; the right to liberty, of life, air & motion; to wise & limited enjoyment." If he had added, equality in there, in the eye of the law (or as Mr. Lincoln puts it, "Every man has a right to be equal with every other man.") he would [171] have admitted all that is claimed (we claim); & 106 �[1877] this is implied, in what he says). Of President Loncoln he says "With all his undoubted conceit, & endurance; with his keenness for praise, & for being talked about: -- he [I] wriggled himself forward into notoriety, -- & for what? To break up a great republic; to blunder into the slaughter perhaps of millions.) He would have spoken the truth, had he said, the failure of the attempted revo lu tion (some of the leaders openly avowed this viz revolution) or rebellion of 1861-2. (It has justly been said "The rebellion was conceived in [ ? ], brought forth in violence, cradled in ignorance, & reared upon spoil. It never had any apology for existence, that will be entertained, for a moment at the bar of history. It never was anything from its birth to its death but a crime, - a crime against Christianity, against patriotism, humanity, civilization & progress, against personal & political honor, against the people who were forced to support it & against that God to whom it blasphemously appealed for justification & to whom arrogantly prayed for success.") Be it remembered, these quotations are from the 8th edition of a sch o la rly book, published in London in 1866; also, that the rebellion was crushed, & the war ended early in April/65. The preface tells us, the 2nd edition was issued March/64; the 3rd carefully revised. Aug/64. Five more editions seem to have been called for in about two years. Of course it was w ritte n during the war. Perhaps shortly after the success of the rebels at Bull run, & a few other points, & which encouraged the hope, of their British sympathizers, that they would ultimately tryumph [I], But the probability is strong, that seve ral editions, were published, after the complete triumph of the U. S.; & this last edition was ce rta in ly nearly tw o years after it; & hence, he seems to have had fair opportunity, to have corrected any errors that he had fallen into, had he so desired. Lord John Russel once said publicly, concerning our republic, "The Bubble is (was) Burst." But he, afterwards said, as publicly; "I was then misinformed." Perhaps our author is one of those who think a lie, well stuck to, is as good as the truth. I fancy, if he had retracted all his ungentle & untrue remarks concerning Americans, the sale of his book, would have been greatly diminshed. I can see no better reason; for his persisting in publishing, what all well informed people knew to be false. But I suppose, John Bull had not then paid $15,000,000 [I] as an atonement for his complicity in (with) the rebellion (rebels). [172] He says of President Lincoln, that "He wriggled himself forward into notoriety." To wiggle is said to be to move by short turns -- by 107 �[1 8 7 7 ] twisting, & squirming. This describes the practices of u n p rin cip le d lawyers, & polyticians [!], the very reverse of Abraham Lincoln; & hence (so that) the western people called him honest Abe. It is said, as a lawyer, he would never plead for what he believed to be a disho ne st claim & that he always gave his opponent fair play. And although not an orator of the Chesterfield school, his speeches & addresses, both before, & after, his election, were so clear, plain, & straight forward that they attracted praise from high & low, even some Englishmen, as will be shown by & by. And I have not a doubt but that, as regards the strength of our government England, France & Europe in general, instead of regarding the republic, as broken up by the late war, feell [I], that it is vastly stronger than it ever was before. Otherwise, England would not have paid such a sum to secure an amicable settlement of damage done us by the Alabama, & other piratical ships which sailed out of English ports. Nor would Napoleon 3rd have recalled his soldiers from Mexico, & left his friend Maximilian to his fate; because he, Napoleon, was informed by our Sec. of State, that the continuance of French soldiers there, would be considered an unfriendly act toward our government. I believe a few more such "failures. & break ups." as those of our recent struggles with the slave-holders of the South, would make us, the strongest nation on earth. And although the war was very costly, both in men (about 500,000) & money, some 2,500,000,000 [!]; it is said the census shows, there were more inhabitants, at the close, than at the beginning of the war. [173] And our national debt, has been steadily decreasing ever since the war was ended — Our noble President, so grossly slandered, when asked for some incidents of his history to be published while he was a candidate for the presidency; said My early history is perfectly characterized by a single line of "Grey's Elegy; "The short & simple annals of the poor." - It is said that his father could not read; the mother though not a ready writer, could read; but both were pious Baptists though miserably poor, their house, was a house of love, & virtue. With tears in his eyes, long after his mother's death he said "All that I am, or hope to be, I oweto my angel mother." For this, & what I am about to say I am in debt to Dr. J. G. Holland, of Springfield, Mass (His Life of Abraham Lincoln was published in 1866, the date of the book I am criticising [I]). The amount of his school instruction, Dr. H. says, was only six months, & during this period, he actually learned to write an 108 �[1877] intelligible letter. And on the death of his mother which occurred in his tenth year he, urged by his father, wrote to their pastor, whom they had left in Kentucky, 100 miles distant begging him to come & preach a funeral sermon, which he did, riding on horse-back 100 miles through the wilderness. Notice was previously given to every family within 20 miles; & it is said 100 persons were assembled in the shade of the forest trees, where her body had previously been laid. The preacher parson Elkin spoke of the precious Christian woman with the praise which she deserved & held her up as an e xa m p le . His character was planted in this Christian mother's life. Its root were fed by her love; & those who have wondered at the truthfulness & earnestness of his mature character, have only to remember that the tree was trust to the soil from which it sprung. [1 7 4 ] The books which he had, the early privilege of reading, were the Bible; much of which he could repeat; Aesop's fables, all of which he could repeat; Pilgrim's Progress, Weems life of Washington; & the life of Henry Clay who then a living man had risen from circumstances, nearly as humble as his own. The Bible, Aesop & Bunyan; these three books did much to perfect that which his mother had begun; & to form a character, which for quaint simplicity, earnestness, truthfulness, & purity, has never been surpassed among the historic personages of the world. So says Dr. H. Again "It was always impossible for him to cherish resentment or reveng" -- While clerk in a store before he had studied law, he "Acquired the sobriquet "Honest Abe, which he never dishonored, or out grew. He was judge, arbitration, referee, in all disputes; a pacificator in all quarrels; everybody's friend; the best natured, best informed, the most unassuming, the kindest, gentlest, & best young fellow, in all New Salem, & the region round about." He was at this time not quite 23. Just previous to his election, as president he visited N. E. & made several public speeches. He then learned that the people of the older state "Judge a man by the [ ? ] that prevails on an llinoise [I] prairie -- by what he is, & what he can do,& not by the cloth he wars, the knowledge he has acquired, the wealth he possesses, or the blood that flows in his veins." "One thin was remarkable, -- his attention to the humble & the poor — To these , he was always particularly attentive. On leaving his home, for inauguration, he said, "Washington never would have succeeded except for the aid of Divine Providence, upon which he [1 7 5 ] at all times relied. I feel that I cannot succeed without the same divine aid. And l hope you, my friends will pray, that I may receive, that divine assistance; without which I cannot succeed; but with which, success is certain." 109 �[1877] "Mr. Lincoln's character, was one, which will grow. It was so pure, & so unselfish; & so rich in its materials, that fine imaginations will spring from it, to blossom & bear fruit, through all the centuries." Of his second inaugural address, Dr. Holland says, it is "A paper, whose Christian sentiments, & whose reverent & pious spirit has no parallel, among the state papers of American presidents. I give its closing paragraphs. — "Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge of war, may soon pass away. Yet if God wills, that it continue until all the wealth, piled by the bondsmen's 250 years of unrequited toil, shall be sunk, & until every drop of blood drawn with the lash, shall be paid with another draw with the sord; as was said 3000 years ago, still it must be said, The judgments of the Lord, are true & righteous altogether. With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, & for his widow & orphans; to do all which may achieve & cherish, a just & lasting peace, among ourselves, & will all nations." It is said, that on reading this address, the London Times, though sometimes far from friendly toward our President Lincoln, remarked "He has conquered us." [176] In the close of the memoir, Dr. Holland thus sums up the results of his administration, & the charities of the man. "We have seen the enemies of his country vanquished, & suing for pardons, & the sneering nations of the world, whose incontinent contempt & spite, were poured in upon him, during the first years of his administration, becoming, first silent, then respectful & then unbridled [?] in their admiration, & approbation. Without undervaluing the names of Mr. Lincoln's predecessors in office, it may be declared, that never, in the history of the government, have the affairs of that office, been administered with such direct reference to the will of God, & the everlasting principles of righteousness & justice, as they were, during his administration. It was eminently a Christian administration, 8c expressed the convictions of a Christian people, who, in their homes 8c Christian sanctuaries, gave it their confidence, 8c stands out in history, as the finest exhibition of a Christian democracy, the world has ever seen. He aimed simply to do his duty to God, 8c men. Acting rightly he acted greatly. Moderate, frank, truthful, gentle, forgiving, loving just; Mr. Lincoln will always be remembered, as eminently a Christian president. C o nscien ce. 8c expediency, not popular ap la use [I], not the love of power, was the ruling motive of his life. His 110 �[1877] respect for law, was profound, & sincere, as his respect for God, & His will. Maligned, misunderstood, abused, cursed, -- he waited patiently for history to vindicate him; & permitted no smating sense of personal injustice, to divert him from his duty to his country. He was conscientious in his regard for human rights. His opposition to slavery, & his love [177] of the African, were no mere matters of policy, or means of winning power. He had a tender brotherly regard for every human being; & the thought of opression [I] was a torment to him. Nothing moved him to such indignation, as a wrong committed against the helpless ones of his own kind. In Mr. Lincoln's life & character, the American people have received a benefaction, not less in permanent importance & value, than in the revolution in opinion, & policy, by which he introduced them to a new national life. He was a statesman without craftiness; & politician without meanness, a great man without a great man's vices; a Christian without pretension; a ruler without the pride of place & power; an ambitious man, without selfishness; & a successful man without vanity. Humble child of the back woods-boatman, ax-man, hired laborer, clerk, surveyor, captain, legislator, lawyer, debater, orator politician, statesman, President, survivor of the republic, emanicpator of a race, true Christian, true man - we received thy life & its imeasurably [I] great results, as the choicest gift, that a mortal has ever bestowed upon us; grateful to thee for thy truth to thy self, to us & to God; & grateful to that ministry of Providence & grace, which endowed thee so richly, & bestowed thee, upon the nation & mankind." Now, lest the preceding statements should be charged to the supposed desire of one ignorant American (Americans) to puff, praise another [I], we being "A mutual admiration society;" let me give a few quotations from the English press; found, in Dr. H's life of Lincoln. Be it remembered president [I] L. was assasinated in April 1865, & the "Gentle Life" the 8th edition of , I have been criticising, was published in 1865. [178] Let us see what his countrymen say of the man whom its author delights to traduce. -- The London Times, which had usuallly been unjust to Mr. Lincoln, said "It could be unjust not to acknowldege, that Mr. Lincoln was a man, Who [I] could not under any circumstances, have been easily replace." Again "Englishman learned to respect a man who showed the best characteristics of their race, in his respect for what is good in the past, acting in unison with a recognition of what was made necessary, by the events of passing history." -- The London Star, said, "It can never be forgotten, while history is is [I] read, that the hands of Southern 111 �[1877] partisans, have been reddned [!] by the foulest assass-plot [I] the world has ever kown, that they have been treacherously dipped in the blood of one of the best citizens & purest patriots to whom the land of Washington gave b irth ." The London Spectator spoke of Mr. Lincoln as "The nobles president whom America has had since the time of Washington; & certainly the best, if not the ablest man, ruling over anv country in the civilized world." The London Saturday Review, said, "During the arduous experience of four years, Mr. Lincoln constantly rose in general estimation, by calmness of temper, by an intuitively logical ap-appreciation [I] of the character of the confilict, & by undisputed sincerity." The Economist said, "The murder of Mr. Lincoln, is a very great, & a very lamentable event - perhaps the greatest & most lamentable, which has occurred, since the Coup d 'ta t." [179] Goldwin Smith, in Macmillan's Magazine, said "He (Mr. Lincoln) professed to wait on events; or rather on the manifestations of the moral forces around him; wherein, with a mind sobered by responsibility, & unclouded by selfishness, he earnestly endeavored to read the will of God, which having read, he patiently followed to the best of his poewr. In him his nation has lot, not a king, or a prophet - not a creative moulder [I] of his destinies, or an inspired unfolder of its future - but simply a sensible interpreter, & a wise, tem perate honest, executor of its own bitter mind. (Mr. Disreal [!] now Lord Beaconfield [I], & several other Englishmen made an address in [blank] of very similar import as the preceeding quotations.) Now should the thought arise; how could a missionary afford to spend so much [ ? ] over (take so much notice of) an anonymous author. (I reply) let me explain. Having spent 46 years in (of) mission work at the Hawaiian Island [I], at the age of 77 enfeebled in body & mind I came to Japan, to enjoy the filial attention of my children, without interrupting, or hindering, any of them, in their work for the heathen. And not expecting to live more than a year or two, I paid little attention to the language; & hence am quite unable to instruct the natives, except the few who speak English. Consequently, after due attention to spiritual duties, I have ample tim e for reading & writing; & the change from those little Islands, to thie stiring empire, having somewhat awakened my slumbering intellect. I find much pleasure in reading. And this work, bieng put into my hands with high commendations by the freshness, & piquancy of its style, & other marks of scholarship, drew me on, till I found it full of gross abuse of my countrymen in general, & especially of our worthy & noble President. This induced me in my 81st year to review his life, & to 112 �[1877] examine history, touching various points made by this author. [180] Having done so, I determined to record the result, as in pages preceeding. And the contemplation of such an unblemished, & noble character, rising from the lowest class, in the U. S., has afforded me so much pleasure that I could cheerfully thank the Englishman for leading me to this course, if I could get rid of the feeling, that he is a willful, & gross slanderer. -- It has also shown me, that whatever the English formerly thought of Americans, many of them now, even of the higher classes about as much credit as we deserve, our bluntness, & want of polish, notw ithstanding. April 25 Finished reading the Memoir of Dorathea Trudel. It is a remarkable book. Its record of answers to prayer for the healing of diseases, is at least to me, wonderful; though I can't say miraculous. April 27 Today, I am greatly cheered by news from the U. S. The straight forward & independent course of President Hayes, is a happy omen for the second century, of our nation. I hope & earnestly pray that he & his cabinet, may effect a thorough reform in the civil servie. -- The prevalence of revivals; & the temporance [I] reformation look as if the Lord has great blessings in store for us. May 14 Finished reading Comfort ye Comfort ye by Dr. Mcduff -- a soul cheering work, on Isaiah 40-66. The U. S. mail arrd. with heart-cheering news, of the progress of revivals in religion, & in the Temperance reform in Boston, & various parts, of my native land & for which I have longed & prayed. [181] May 15. The mail of yesterday, brings good news, of the civil service reform, inaugurated by Pres.t [I] Hayes, & the prospect of peace, & conciliation in the Southern States. Should the promises of Wade Hampton be faithfully kept: S. Carolina will be saved, I think. Yesterday's mail brought also the account of the death of Rev. B. W. Parker, a missy, of some 40 years at the Hawaiian Islands. He was a good man & a very faithful, & successful laborer, in that field, & continued his labors, till within about three weeks of his death when he was attacked by fatal disease. June 3 Finished reading, "Gladness in Jesus;" an excellent book. This A. M. heard a good sermon from Rev. J. D. Davis. Text Mark 9.35. "If any man desire to be first the same shall be last of all, & servant of all." It was shown that true greatness, could be attained only by service. -- That se lfis h n e ss was the root of all evil. That human nature was totally depraved; And that nothing short of Divine power could rectify it. These points were proved by many quotations from Scripture, & appeals to the 113 �[1877] present State of our race. The preacher showed what a perfect example of humility & self-sacrifice, the blessed Savior, has given us, not only by his works; but by giving His life for us; & hence, that we owe Him, all we have & are. - He said it is recorded that centuries ago when pirates swarmed in the Mediteranean [!], one of them, who had captured a merchant & his cargo, was met by a rich man, who redeemed the merchant, & his goods, & set him free with his good returned to [ ? ]& that his goods, were a few barrels of pitch. And the redeemed captive, said to his benefactor [182] these barrels are filled with precious stones of immense value; & only the outside is pitch; & now they are all vours: You have bought me, & you have bought them, all are yours. Thus every redeemed soul should feel, that all he is, & all he has is C h ris t’s . June 3 [I] In the "Gladness in Jesus the author says p. 150 "Never since the world began has there been seen such a tidal wave for the desire, of this higher Christian life, as that which is now rising up to roll over the earth. God is evidently moving the the [I] hearts of His people, to look, & long for, & expect, & receive, the millenial faith, which will usher in the m illenial day." And thus it seems to me. The revivals of religion, in diverse lands; the temperance reformation; & the part now taken, by laymen, & females in Christian labors, both in Christian, & heathen lands, confirms me in this opinion. On borrowing trouble. "Take no thought for for [I] the morrow." Unbelief, distrust, is the source of all p a in fu l anxiety for the future. "Our highest wisdom, is to attend, to the present. — To make good use of it, in its privilege, duties & enjoyments; & seek to be happy just as we are - letting the future, take care of itself; or rather leaving it to the care of God. We can well afford to rely upon God; upon His providences, His wisdom, & His grace. Simple trust in God, is alike conducive [183] to peace, & virtue; while the oposite [!], is friendly to neither. So living, as to have nothing to fear, from the existence & attributes of God, we are in a moral position, to learn the pages of His unwritten will, to be published when & as, He shall please. This makes a hero in life, & a victor in death. The unchanging guarantee of the divine promise, is, that "All things - the things present & the things future, even those seemingly the most a d v e rs e . & in themselves, the least desirable - work together for good to them that love God. This ought to make the Christian hopeful & happy, no matter what he thinks he sees or fears. Nothing will or can happen that 114 �[1877] will not in the end, be best for him." To this I say amen. June 6. This morning had a remarkable answer to prayers. I had been troubled when I woke, repeatedly, in the night & also when I awoke this morn, with pain in my left eye, & feared that reading my usual Bible lesson might increase it. I prayed our gracious Lord, either to remove the pain; or give me patience to bear it. I thn began to read, & the pain, to my surprise, was gone. About two weeks since I was threatened with a painful gathering in my nose, as I had once before had. And as, in the case above stated, l prayed for deliverance, or sustaining grace; & soon all the painful symptoms were gone. I record this to encourage others to "Be careful for nothing, but in everything by prayer, & suplication, with thanksgiving let their request be made known unto God." "Grace is glory in the bud, Glory is grace full blown." "The Lord God is a sun & shield. The Lord will give grace, & glory; no good thing will He withhold from them that walk upright. O Lord blessed -- ([ ? ]) is the man that trusteth in Thee." [184] It is now about 50 years since I was appointed a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. Let me recount some of the striking changes, which have occurred in this half cent.y. In my native land slavery has been abolished; by which more than 3,000,000 [I] human beings have been raised from being mere chatties [I] (bv law kept in ignorance) to the rank of free citizens; & many thousands of them , gathered into schools, seminaries, & colleges; & bv law entitled to all the privileges of their white brethren; though not yet, in full possession of these rights; but in fair way to be so (get them) now, under the human policy of Prest. Grant, being civilize & evangelize [I], more extemsively than ever before; & will probably many of them ere long become citizens of the U. S. Again, intemperance, which 50 years ago, was fearfully prevalent, has through the efforts of Dr. Beecher, & his associates (fellow laborers); & recently by the womens crusade, & Mrs. Moody, Sankey, Murphy & other apostles of temperance, received such a check, that the U. S. is said to be quite in advance of other countries in regard to temperance. And although much remains to be done, there is hope, that the "Infernal traffic" in intoxicants, may be degrees, be abolished in a il the states, as it seems to be, in two. Within the period under review, the domain of the U. S., has vastly increased; perhaps doubled; & her influence among the nations, much more than doubled. And if the reforms now in progress, shall be faithfully 115 �[1877] persevered in, the second centy. of our independence will show such progress in human improvement, as has never yet been seen, in this world. The Lord, in His great mercy grant it, for the good of His creatures, & for His own glorv. In regards to chrisitanity, the Woman's Board of the Pacific says "Any point of observation afforded by our church periodicals reveals a brighter future than ever gladdened the eyes of the expectant church before: [185] It is a tonic to every faint heart; it surely should put vigor into every drooping hand A revival is sweeping over the earth, as far beyond that of the days of Luther, as the brilliant light of the 19 centy. exceeds the glimmer of the dark ages. It is said that in the U. S. alone there are more vital Christians, than the whole world contained in the beginning of this century. Within ten years, what vigor has been awakened, in individual Christian life, is in our own country. The various "Women's Foreign Missy. Societies, have developed activities, that ten years ago were [ ? ] of. The temperance gospel, has touched with holy fervor, many lips hitherto silent, except in secret." In the British West lndias [!]; Slavery was abolished earlier than in the U. S. (But unhappily the emancipated were left generally in their ignorance). In Brazil, the work of emancipation, has been well begun; with fair prospect of its completion. "In Russia many millions of serfs have been made free men; & now (1877) the czar is engaged in a war with Turkey, proferred by, (I hope truly) to secure the rights of his coreligenists [I] in that empire; but I fear for self aarandisem ent [!]. Italy, has been emancipated from political bondage to the Pope; & opened to evaneglical religion, & its accompanyments [I], education, & general improvement in secular matters. Austria, & even biggoted [!] Spain, have been in some measure opened to the word of God, & true religion. The same is true, to a far greater extent, of Mexico, & some of the South American republics. In heathen lands the changes have been still more w onderful. Gospel light can scarcely be said to have reach [I] China, (that vast hive of the human race) 50 years ago. Dr. Morrison & one or two other missionaries may have been there; but were not allowed publicly to preach the Gospel in that empire. Now there are hundreds of miss.s & many thousands of converts. [186] Japan, which was not only strongly barred against foreign influence, but where the cross was laterally trampled on for centuries, is 116 �[1877] now one of the most interesting mission fields in the whole world; being occupied by 10 or more Societies, & having many hundreds of converts, scattered widely throughout the empire. And although Christianity is not fo rm a lly toleratred, it is practically; & the Lord's day is legally, a day of rest for the govt, employees. And natives can preach Christ through all the land. "This is the Lord's doing, & marvellous [I] in our eyes." In Persia, & Turkey, especially the latter, the change has been nearly as great as in Japan though less sudden. The same is true in good measure of the East Indias [I], & Burmah [I], & Africa. To this continent, -- Africa, l look with special interest, because so many of her children were so long held in bondage by my own countrymen. I therefore rejoice exceedingly that while Christians in Eng. & Scotland , are waking up to a sense of their duty toward that benighted land, many in the U. S. begin to feel, that is their duty to raise up by divine aid missionaries, to preach the Gospel there. These changes, with the glorious triumphs of the Gospel, in the Pacific ocean, N. & S. & in Madagascar; &its enterance [I] into Australia at many points, make one say, with the poet; "We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand, & awful time; In an age on ages talking [?] To be living is sublime," or at least it is glorious privilege. The steam-boat, the rail-road, the telegraph, & many other useful inventions, encourage me to hope & believe that the spread of Christianity will be henceforth much more rapid than it has been hitherto. [187] About the middle of August 777 [I], I went with wife & daughter to Arima, a mountain village 17 miles distant. There we remained till Sep. 8. 1877 Aug. 26 Finished reading the Lost Idol. 2 9 Do -- " Seekers after God viz. Seneca, & other heathen who seemed to me, from the statements given, to be seekers after fame & fortune, rather than God. Sep. 5 Fifty years ago this day, my wife & I were married in N. York. Wonderful & glorious changes have occurred in this half century. Had anyone then told us, that such things would happen in our davs. we might have said like one of old, "Should the Lord make windows in heaven?; such things may occur; otherwise, it is vain to expect them. — First, that we should live so long; more than thrice as long as l expected. 117 �[1877] We were soon to embark for the Hawaiian Isles; & neither of us vigorous. My friend, Rev. Jas. Hervey, near my own age, & in good health who was soon to sail, as a missy, to India, remarked, "I think I am not six years out of heaven." In 18 mos. he died of cholera, at Ahmednugger [!]. He was ardently pious, talented, thoroughly educated; & seemed to be eminently filled to be useful. But he is taken, whilest I, infirm in body & mind, am permitted to live on. "Even so Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight." Look a moment at the changes above mentioned effected in these 50 years. [The following was x'd out in the original manuscript] The advance of freedom, in the U. S., Brazil, Russia, & in Great Britian, & her colonies, is very remarkable. And the new openings for the Gospel in this period are truly marvellous. China, Japan, Persia, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, several S. A. republics, Italy, & Spain; if not all shut against true religion were nearly so. Now they are all in a good degree open; & to a cheering extent occupied by faithful missionaries, & in m ost o f them, efficient evangelical churches are organized, [1 8 8 ] h a v in g a large number of members, & some very faithful native pastors & evangelists, with fair prospect of a rapid increase. A ll this & a great [End o f x d out section] spread of Christianity (true religion) in the Isles of the Pacific N. & S. we have been permitted to witness; & also to rear a family of eight children, & to see them a ii enlisted under the Captain of salvation, & one of them, one daughter-in-law, & two grandchildren, gone as we trust to that Better [!] country; this, is no small item in our cup of thanksgiving. Well may we say, with the Psalmist, What shall we render unto the Lord for all His benefits? & add, Ebenezer. - We received a few tokens of love from all our children in Japan, & some of our grandchildren. Also, a present from Mr. & Mrs. Loucks [?] of our mission, with the following note & beautiful stanzas. Venerable & dear, Father & Mother in Christs' [I] service. "Now that fifty years are passed, And we cast a look behind; What speaks the quick emotion, That is rising o'er each mind? Saith it of disappointment, Of each vision, empty found? Of hope's bright star, declining, And thick darkness gathered round? �[1877] No, no; Our thanks we offer, to the Gracious hand, that guides; T is a pleasant stream that bears Thee, And pe ace fully it glides. May coming years thus greet Thee, Till life's latest sands are run; And life's close, be like the twilight; When has set, a cloudless sun." (Ray Palmer) In the evening, we, with a few missionaries, had a meetin [I] for praise & thanksgiving. [189] Sep. 7/77 Went about 7 miles through a rich valley to Sanda, to attend the dedication of the 2nd church edifice erected in Japan, by evangelical Christians. It is a beautiful house 24x36 feet, well ventilated & furnished with comfortable seats; & was packed full on that occasion (probably over 250 persons were present)) with attentive hearers. There were 4 addresses by foreign missionaries, & three by natives. P. M. the communion was celebrated. Through an interpreter, I said a few words. Sep. 8 We returned to Kobe. Oct. 9 [I] For many years, l have suffered but little severe pain; but I have seldom been free from, a tiresome, weary feeling; & hence rest has seemed to me, one of the choicest blessings of heaven. The following text, & stanzas, are very precious themes for my daily & nightly m e d ita tio n . " A rest for the people of God" by M. A. Cato. 1 "Oh rest for the soul, sweettest [I] for the soul; The blood of atonement hath made my heart whole; From every pollution, my spirit is clean, The blood of the Saviour hath cleansed me from sin. 2 Oh rest for the weary; how sweet to recline On the promise of Jesus; & feel it is mine. Though storms of temptation, though tempests of sin, W ithout may be raging, sweet peace dwells within. 3 Oh rest, precious rest, how delightful to be, From the wearisome bondage of sin, ever free; To lay down my burden at Jesus' feet, 119 �[1877] And cease from my toiling, & laboring, 'tis sweet. 4 Oh rest everlasting; ’tis only begun, When the short troubled journey of life, shall be done [?] All-glorious, all-perfect, that rest I shall prove, In the mansions prepared for the faithful above. [190] 177 Oct. 19 Finished reading "Six months in the White House" by Carpenter. The subject peculiar characteristics of pres.t [I] Lincoln; a very instructive & deeply interesting work Mr C. esteems think [I] I believe correctly; that Abraham Lincoln, is about the best specimen of the products of American institutions. Nov. 3 This P. M. We had a social gathering at My [I] son O's residence, in Kobe; to commemorate the 50th ann.y [!] of the sailing of His [I] parents, those of his wife, & 12 other miss.s, from Boston (Nov. 3 1827) for the Hawaiian Isles. There were assembled 30 adults 4 of them English & about 12 children. O. & I, each made a short addres [!] on the former, & present, condition of the Islands, civil, social, & religious; the aspect, products of that Kingdom, &c. I made a few remarks, contrasting the trials of miss.s at that time, with the comforts & conveniences of travel & living now generally enjoyed by miss.s At the close I urged the brethren & sisters, to exercise self denial, & a disregard of the customs, & fashions of this world, when they were in conflict with God's Word. "Be not comformed to this world." "If any man will come after me let himself [ ? ], take up his cross daily & follow me; & I also advised them to te a ch their children self denyal [I] & prompt obedience. - We closed by singing the hymn How firm a foundation &c; & a short prayer. All the stations of the Board near as well as Kobe, were fully represented; & the occasion was pronounced pleasantly by many & was peculiarly so to Mrs. G. & myself. Peter Johnson Gulick died in Kobe on December 8, 1877. [End] 120 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Gulick (Peter Johnson) Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Gulick, Peter Johnson - Autobiography - 1797-1877 Description An account of the resource Typescript Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/477f8de0f0238a48969bba2ed99ce359.pdf 18bfa196def0039bff76cbef8549ba8c PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Hunt (Timothy) Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Hunt, Timothy - Journal - 1841-1843 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/7e85653a3e2adb829fd3dba92b5caa2b.pdf 5fea0c815274f330cc653171c0c4d099 PDF Text Text ����������������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Hunt (Timothy) Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Hunt, Timothy - Journal - 1843-1844 Description An account of the resource Typescript Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/cacf7a0ff8d0b95ddd4b31a9048e330e.pdf 407d45603276edebca2a241f7717139a PDF Text Text JOURNAL OF LOIS S. HOYT JOHNSON From Dec. 19, 1836 to Dec. 20, 1838 HAWAIIAN MISSION CHILDREN'S SOCIETY LIBRARY �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Dec. 19, 1836 Page 1 A Journal dedicated to the use of L.S.H. Johnson. During her voyage on board the Mary Frazier from Boston to the Sanwich(!) Islands. Monday December 19th 1836 O 37 We are now five days out from Boston. Sailing in lat. 1 Ot 07 long. 43 10 under a fair breeze, havingsailed 120 miles sinceyesterday noon. Truly we have great reason to bless God for his great goodness to us. The health of our company is in a great degne-d(?) restored nearly all took their seats at the Table this morning, and seem to reslish their food quite well. Last eve for the first time since we have been on board we had devotional exercises. And it was indeed a season of refreshing. It seemed good to draw nigh unto the Lord and unitedly acknowledge his goodness to us, we are now to have prayers at eight in the evening and immediately after breakfast in the morning. Last Tuesday which was Dec. the 14the[i.e. 13th] was the day appointed our ship being ready for her embarkation according­ ly divine services were held on board at half past 10 A.M. but for want of wind we were unable to get out of the harbour so we remained on shore. The next morning the wind being fair we received eally orders to go on board and about ten o clock all things being in readiness we spread our Canvass to the wind and in a few moments our Aisle Barque was ploughing the broad Atlantic. Immediately after leaving the wharf we went below to arrange our cabins and �Dec. 19, 1836 Journal, LoissS.H. Johnson Page 2 prepare for Sea sickness but that did not wait for preparation-scarcely was the motion of the vesel(!) felt before we were obliged to take our berths and there we remained most of us for two days. Friday Dec. 16th It being a litle(I) more calm I made an attempt to go on deck. But it being the first timer-that I ever was out of sight of land and seeing nothing but the broad waters meeting the horison in every direction and the angry waves swelling and ; with untameable fury [it] was a sene(!) to[o] terific for me long to behold and I gladly soon returned below. Sat. Dec. 17th The sea being more calm I went on deck immediately after breakfast. The appearance of the ocean was more peaceful and the fine breeze after being confined in our state rooms seemed very exhilerating and at the sound of the diner bell returned below with a tolerable good appetite. Sabbath. Dec. 18th. It being a rough sea it affected most of our company unfavourably and we were obliged to keep our births(I). I could hardly realize that it was the Holy Sabbath it was so unlike our blessed sabbaths on our beloved America. No sound of a church going bell to remind us of its holy return. And one of the Sailors remarked that there was no Sunday over soundings ----- -------- Tuesday, Dec. 20th ----- ------ ------The Captain tells us that by obesrvation to day at noon that we were sailing in lat. 36°. 371. long. 50° 17 and that we had sailed 200 miles the last 24 hours. one thousands miles from our native land. gale seems wafting us pleasantly along. We are now more”than Thus far a propitious May the God of Heaven watch over us and safely guide our little Barque to its destined �Dec. 20, 1836 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson port. And 0 grant Father of mercies that Page 3 every soul on after having riden out the storms of life shores of eternity may safely anchor in that harbour board and coasted down the of rest where no wave of trouble can ever enter. Last night a flying fish came on board and was caught by the second mate.. This was quite a curiosity to those of us who had never seen a fish with wings. it was small and slim like a Pickeral about 10 or 12 inches in length and about the same from one tip end of its wings to the other. The sailors say that they are fine eating and the appearance of them 'indicate that we are sailing in the Gulf stream as they are never found in so high latitude except there. its colour I forgot.to mention was of a greenish cast. Wednesday Dec 21st. To day we are sailing in lat 35.° 59' and long 46°. 50’. The weather seems rather cold yet, but we get along very comfortably withoutnany fire, we do not think,if safe to have fire on board ship. There was put on board by our kind benefactors for our comfort a great number of Pigs and poultry of which about one half have already died from some unknown cause and the others seem faultering. Thursday Dec. 22d Our lat. is 35° 27’ long. 44°, distance sailed for the last 24 hours is about 150 miles. The sea to day is more calm and it [is] very delightful being on deck and viewing the graceful �Journal, Lois SYH. Johnson Dec. 22, 1836 movement of the vesel as she gently skims along. went on deck and the scene was truly sublime. Page 4 Last evening I The silvery Moon every now and then darting her resplendent rays from behind the fleecy clouds which were lightly floating along and the waves tossing mountain high as if they were about to ingulf moon and all in and all in' (1:). their abyss below, moment such who can. contemplate for a a scene without being made to feel the infinite power of God who measureth the waters as in the hollow of his hand and taketh up the hills as a very litle thing. what are we worms of the dust that so great and holy a being should take knowledge of us. Yet we are surrounded by his goodness, new every morning and fresh every moment. his blessings are surely we aught to render unto him the tribute of humble and grateful hearts. have had the smiles of Heaven upon our voyage, So far we we could not ask more our comfort and happiness have been regarded as far as posible. We have a fine vesel expressly fixed for our accomodation. every necesary want is suplied and our Captain is a man of so much skill and experience as to enable us to repose (?) implicit confidence in him. naturaly mild and amiable isshis disposition we can both love and respect him. The other officers to are men to steady habits and kind hearts and justly entitled to our respect. And may we who profess to love the Lord Jesus Christ be enabled to show unto them such an example of Christian love and union as shall en­ able them to say that there is a reality in the religion of Jesus. Friday Dec. 23d. We are advancing very slowly having sailed only 24 miles the last\;24 hours. 30T. our lat. 35°31r long 43°. I find that I can walk to day without fearing every moment �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Dec. 23, 1836 that I shall be thrown headlong across the vesel. Page 5 We must however take the wind and weather as it rises and remember to that it is the best. There seems to be a good spirit on board existing in the hearts of our dear brothers and sisters and I trust that we shall have many refreshing seasons.. May the Lord be with us and bless u s . Sunday Dec. 25th It was intended to have worship on deck this morning but the sea being very rough it was deemed in­ expedient by the Captain so we assembled around our table and held our exercises there, the Captain alone being present the others being obliged to be on duty. 4, v 11. Brother Ives preached from Matt. It brought to mind our priviledges in our dear native land and led us to feel that God may be worshiped on the Sea as well as on the land and thought our prayer ascend to him from the depths of the Ocean he will hear it and he is the same unchangeing being here that he is in every part of the Universe. we are to have a prayer meeting. We are now making tolerable good progress having sailed 146 miles since yesterday. long 90” . 49’ of the waters. This evening our lat is 32°.10T Last evening while on deck I witnessed the sparkling it looked like diamonds in the Ocean. It probably arises from some phosphorus substance in the water as it is only seen in the wake of the vesel as the sailors Teus.(!) Dec. 27th dull both in mind and in body. it. Awoke this morning languid and Yesterday our latitude was nearly the same as that of New Orelans. the temperature of the atmosphere however was like a faint spring morning. After a fresh fair breeze �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Dec. 27, 1836 Page 6 during thernight we find this morning a calm sea with scance [scant] wind to fill the sails. Thus our variety at sea consists in some­ times being tossed mountain high upon the waves then sinking in a valey between. Then again almost resting on the surface of the waters seemingly as if our little Barque like the ark of Noah had at last found a resting place. We were now more than two thousand miles distant from our dear homes and nearer the shores of Europe than those of our own beloved America. The Captain told us yester­ day that we were within about 600 miles of land. this was pleasing inteligence although I do not expect the previous priviledge of steping foot on it which although I have not yet been on the water but two weeks would be the greatest priviledge that I could wish for. I long very much to step my foot on the dry land. But not­ withstanding that I love a firmer(?) foundation I find a sea voyage is not without its pleasures/v what at first excited terror now excites pleasure. I love to see the foaming and dashing of the troubled bilows and to trace their varied beauties of form and shade till the mind is lost in admiration of him who invented all things. By a vote of made in order that we our company adivision of our time has been may be able to dispose of it profitably. From prayers in the morning till noon is to be devoted to study from 2 P.M. till 5 PM also. A part of our time is to be employed in thestudy of the language but as on board it is necesarly limited. we have but one vocabulary We find our latitude to day about 29°. 0 and long. 36°.371 distance sailed 158 miles. Wednesday Dec 28th One day after another passes away �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Dec. 28, 1836 and every day brings us nearer the judgement bar. Page 7 Nearer the eternal joys of Heaven on the everlasting misery of the world of woe solem and awful thought. aright. Oh how important that we setle it Heavenly Father help me to hander [handle] it well and to live for Christ, but what am I doing for his glory. faithful to my covenant vows. How un­ It is indeed of his infinite com­ passion that I am the spared monument of his mercy. 0 for a heart overflowing with love and gratitude to the blessed Saviour whose love to me so great. Was it my sins which brought him from his fathers bosom cruel sins that nailed him to the cross and may those sins all be washed away in that previous blood. 0 humiliating yet consoling thought. Hard as the nether millstone the heart C,bhi/'O that does not melt in c^>*s^i-tu-ti-on at this. We are. now nearly in the region of the trade winds and the air is extremely sultry, our latitude is 28°.05' long 35° 31' distance sailed 82 miles. Thursday Dec 29th season of prayer. he prays he lives. Last evenig(!) we had a precious Prayer is the Christians food and only while Let him feast his soul often then on heavenly joys by holy communion with our God. By daily experience from acquaintance with human nature and by remarks thrown out by per­ sons of discriminating observation who know well what the Christian should be and mark with an eagles eye their deficiences I feel the importance of exerting a high standard of piety for it is from cold hearted professors and not from the bible that the world forms iv 'thtLs \\ouuse^ 4 L)\S her eestimate of religion. In this way Christ is wounded ^ his ^ But let the Christian so live as by his o? example of holy life to recomend the religion^Jesus and not lead wounds bleed affresh. a^(L- �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Dec. 2 9 ,1836 Page 8 siners to say what do they move than others. Lat. 29° 38' long 33° 52' distance sailed 100 miles. December 31st 2000 miles. of the year. lat 25° 26T long 29° 50T distance sailed to day reminded that this, is the last day Is it posible another year has rolled away and its long train of accounts sealed up for the judgment!of the great day and with it thousand of our fellow men have entered the eter­ nal world, their fate unalterably fixed while I still linger on the shores of time, why is it Q God that I am still spared. is it that I may be the humble instrument in thy hand of doing some­ thing for my poor suffering fellow creatures and work out my own salvation with fear and trembl m g or is it that I may fill up the measure of my condemnation and be forever lost. 0 forbid Heavenly Father that this should be the case but grant that my name may be writen in the lambs book of life and whatever else thou deny me not an internest (?) in thy This year has indeed been an erarin my life never to be forgoten, an era of events of the most solem and interesting kind the results and influence of which Eternity alone can fully unfold. January 1st 1837 The Holy Sabbath has dawned upon and with it brought the commencent(!) of a new year. And now 0 God I would desire on this holy sabbath and at the commencnt(!) of this new year to concecrate-myself anew to thee and wilt thou enable me to keep my covenant vows. That should I live to see its close I may not again be compelled to mourn over my unfaithfulness. may I live entirely for thee. But �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 1, 1837 This morning we have Publick worship on deck. Page 9 the weather is calm and beautiful and officers and seamen were all present and to me it was intearesting (!) occasion. May God grant success to the word which was spoken raid may it prove the word of life to immortal souls. The latitude 21°30' longitude 24°26t distance sailed 193 miles. We are in less than three hundred miles of one of the Cape deVerd Islands. And just within the Tropic and notwithstanding it is January the atmosphere bears the aspect of a sumers day. Monday Jan 2 lat 20°,17 Ion 27° 12 distance 80 miles. this is a day set apart by the churches throughout all Christendom as a day of fasting and prayer for the conversion of a dying world. And we a litle body of Christians all alone upon the broad Ocean yet feeling that God is about us have resolved to pour out our prayers upon the Altar of God that they may come up as a memorial with those of our friends before his throne. I have indeed found sweet consolation in reading the holy scriptures this morning. Thy word is very fine therefore thy searvent(I) loveth it. thy promises to a fainting spirit are like the water brooks to a thirsty soul in a dry land. But 0 Father I acknowledge my entire unworthiness of thy great goodness and desire to take my proper place in the dust and by humiliation and prayer to confess my sins UJ before thee and £ilt thou dear Saviour apply thy cleansing blood to my soul and purify it from all its stains and grant me thy presence which is life and thy loving kindness which is better than life. in the evening we observed the monthly Concert, and found �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson it a pleasant season, Jan. 2, 1837 Page 10 notwithstanding we had no opportunity of reciv'eing (!) and communicating inteligence yet we could Se,Y)d up our humble prayer to God that he will cary on his great work con­ verting perishing siners to himself till this lost and rruined world is brought back to himself. Teusday(!) jan 3d 40 miles. lat 20°.06’ long 26° 41' distance This morning a Shoal of fish called the black fish were seen playing around the vesel. they are a large fish and their flesh is said to resemble beef arc both in color and taste and their inwards when fryed are like Pigs. at eve I for the w first time.since I have been on board witnessed the sun set clear. It was truly sublime, the my eyes were riveted to the scene to see king of day finally(?) sink in the horison till at length aparently burying itself in the mighty deep throwing back its silvery rays on the light and lucid (?) clouds skirting the western sky painting the gentle undulating waves of the calm and placial Ocean with a golden hue. Wednesday Jan 4th sailed 105 miles. lat 18°39T long 26°29’ distance St. Anthony one of the cape de Vend Islands bearing SE 1/2 E 180 miles distant. Early this morning my ears were greeted by the glad sound of a sail a sail., all hands hastened on deck and some s-trcking^'?) up their heads some £& jra^b up mast head waiting impatiently to catch the first glimpse of our distant neighbour. At last upon straining our eyes till we were most blind we saw a dark speck in the horison. were started at once. a thousand some thought perhaps that she was a d,d>\Vr£sS �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 4, 1837 Page 11 others what should they do if she was a Pirate others hoped that she was hound to America. So after waiting awhile and finding her to approach nearer and hearing the Captain say that perhaps we mi ght speak her all hands hastened below and such among our good friends to get something ready to send to their dear friends. I never saw. I more doubting, cooly set down to my Algebra till at length the Captain being desirous to learn something more of his neighbour ordered colors to be hoisted and after waiting awhile they in return hoisted theirs but our Captain could hardly by their introduction make out who they were and they seeming disposed to keep their own track and we ours passed along without farther ceremony after being in view about two hours, Heaving the impression however that we were not sole proprieters.ofAthe mighty deep. Fryday Jan 6th A litle more variety to cheer us on our way. no sooner were I up than the glad sound of land rested on my ear and I gladly hastened on deck almost expecting to discover the rocks and the mountains the hills and the valies, with here and there a spire glitering in the morning sun beam. but instead of this I could only see a distant rising in the apearance of a cloud yet to h-i-m, that itdwals]ilandscaused my heart to vibrate with a thrill of new joy. lat. 16°.15T long 26°.16 Friday January 6th sailed 188 miles. distance 150 miles. lat 13°19' long 25°28' distance We are now in the curent of the trade winds bourne along by a fhir breeze and although we are sailing in the �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 6, 1837 Page 12 the torid zone and approaching the equator yet we are fa/ed by the breath of Heaven and do not find the heat oppressive except in our state rooms, love and wisdom. And daily experience new evidence of his How wisely has he favored this great Universe setting one thing off against another. Thus, in the burning regions of the torid Zone he is gently fa$or±i£^ the heated atK mosphere with a constant breeze and in the frozen regions of the North to cheer its long and dreary night the silvery moon with her QJXX O TCU resplendent rays and the bright light up the Heavens with indescribable beauty thus enablingtthe poor native to provide his humble fare. On the parched plains of ? there grows a tree and underneath its green foliage the weary travellor finds a cool retreat, and from its leaves extracts a cooling draught of fin<f" water. I must go on deck. But a sail Ahoy again echoes and This morning flocks of flying fish were flying about over the surface of the water resembling in my view flocks of snow birds in New England. Saturday January 7th lat 10°32' long 25°47' distance sailed 176 miles. we are now 3,487 miles from Boston and every succeeding wave bearing us farther and farther. Thermometer stands at 77 degrees in the shade to day. was quite amused this afternoon by large fish looking almost like yearling calves jumping almost entirely out then plunging beneath the waves in pursuit of the flying fish which it seeks as its prey. brings, with it a charm. anything to break the monotany and it �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Sunday Jan 8th has now dawned upon us. Jan./ 8-, 1837 Page 13 never did I witness a lovlier morn than all nature partakes of its sacred stillness even the atmosphere seems to wear a holy charm, blessed day of all the seven the best. All voces All necesary business was dispached as soon as posiblee Seats arranged on deck which by the way is kept very clean. an awning spread over our heads to protect us from the rays of the sun. And at ten all on board ship exept(!) one or two whose necesary services detained them assembled dressed neat and clean with happy countenances to listen to the truth. Brother Conde ad­ dressed us from Habbusuch 2d 3d 0 Lord revive thy work in the midst of years. The object of the speaker seem to be to impress the necesity of a revival of Gods work and to present reasons why it was necesary and also to bring forward promises to en­ courage Christians to pray for such a revival and I trust it was the united prayer of all the Children of God that he would send his holy spirit to make the truth effectual, to the edification of his children and to the promotion of his glory--in the salvation of some poor siners. In the evening we had a precious season of prayer, a spirit of prayer seem to rest on the brothers and their hearts went out to God, I do feel that God is waiting to bless us. 0 may we walk softly before him and humbly rely on him taking our proper place in the dust, confessing before him our sins. 04°46’ long 25°28' distance sailed 166 miles. Monday Jan 9th 159 miles. lat. lat 95°28' long 25°,20T distance sailed I begin to feel as if we were quite in the vicinity of neighbours. Early this morning another vesel hove in sight �Journal, Lois S..H. Johnson Jan. 9, 1837 Page 14 with her white full sails spread to the wind proudly ploughing the mighty ocean and as her track seem so 1 we anticipated the pleasure of speaking her. our course We hoisted colours and saw in return the well known flag of our beloved America. Her Star Spangled banner floating on the gentle breeze filled our heart with Joy and awakened in our bosoms all the fond recolections of our dear native land. And our fancys ev'ry flight in an instant wafted us accross(!) the broad Atlantic. refreshed by a gentle shower. About 8 AM we we(!) were The day however has been excesively warm below but onr deck a fine breeze to fan our languid systems. The cloud indicate thunder showers now and if it would cool the air as it used [to] in New England it would be very grateful. Teusday Jan 10th sailed 96 miles. lat 03°,42T long 24°51 distance last night we were visited by heavy showers accompanied by thunder and lightning. This morning the air is very close and Sultry, the clouds indicating more rain. Our neighbour who came in view yesterday seems still to keep in our vicinity, once and in a while displaying her while sails to our view. about 5 PM the Heavens began to blacken and a thick cloud of rain from the distant horison came sweeping over troubled waves and in a few seconds the rain descended in torents. It was refreshing and I enjoyed being on deck exceedingly notwith­ standing we got a litle ^IelrMtg', .'Y^ A large Whale was seen by the first Mate close alongside of our vesel. neighbours might not be on amicable terms But he fearing his to negotiate for a treaty of peace, made sail to the windward and was off without giving us an opportunity to examine this Leviathan of �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 10, 1837 Page 15 the great deep. Wednesday Jan 11th lat 2°,8' long. 25°,15T distance 97 miles, distance sailed since leaving Boston 4000 miles. mometer 79 to day. yesterday it was 81. influence of the South East Trade winds. Ther­ We are now under the as an indication of this a shoal of Porpoises leaping and gamboling towards that point sometimes darting like an arow shot from a bow then sink­ ing as quickly again beneath the waves. they move in large companys in regular file like a battle ^tn. in array seting their strongest forward, females in the rear and their young in the midle and if any one of their number is atacked they defend him uttering fearful cries as if to frighten away their enimies. Was delightfuly surprised this afternoon by the approach of a vesel with our well known star spangled baner floating on the breeze and making towards us. in a short time she was along side of us and the usul [usual] salutations on such occasions were passed and although we have been out to sea only four short weeks yet to hear a human voice out of our own vesel gave new animation to my drooping spirits. Boston. Bound to It proved to be the Alceope 25 days out from uhOrvttJtt fox pepper. I think that they must have been quite interested with our company of Ladies for we were all gazing with intense interest as if we almost expected to greet the voice or recognize the countenance of some old acquaintance. But however to learn that she was from the port of Boston and to speak here 400 miles from there seemed like meeting an old friend in a strange land and after watching her as she magesticaly[majestically] rode over the proud bilious till she was wafted from our view and we returned below very much gratified. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 13, 1837 Thud'S . kcCt' 19-0 , <27. 3 Equator Page 16 fo4-yn\)e~s Friday Jan 13th Lat 00°,20T minuets (!) South of the H' long 28 02 V distance sailed 135 miles. Thermometer 82. To day we have passed the dividing point which seperates our world into two grand divisions. A cool breeze renders the atmosphere very tolerable. Saturday Jan. 14th sailed 161 miles lat 2°40’ long 29°14' Thermometer 81. distance Another week is now gone into eternity and we are still here to tell of the Lords goodness. 0 that I might praise him with my whole soul for his wonderful love to me. Sabbath-jJan 15th sailed 171 miles lat 5°, 26’ long 30°, 36 distance Thermometer 81 degrees -- -- -- Another blessed Sabbath has dawned upon our view bringing with it, all its holy and lovely charms. signaly blessed than ourselves. Never were beings more surely the Lord has crowned us with hissloving kindness surly his mercies are new every morning and fresh every evening. I will call upon my Lord and all that is within me to bless and praise his holy name. at 10 A M we all assemble on deck and have publick exer­ cises. all dressed neat and clean and seated around the speaker. The strickest attention is manifest and we read and sing and preach and pray and trust we get a faint foretaste of Heaven. In the af­ ternoon a prayer meeting was holden [held] in the Forecastle for the Seamen and in the mean while the sisters united in prayer that God would bless the efforts of our dear brethren for their salva­ tion. Manifestly the Lord is waiting to be gracious. He.is already �Journal, L:ois, S.R. Johnson hovering over us. Jan. 15, 1837 0 forrmore faith. Page 17 0 for more holiness of heart that this place might indeed be filled with the Holy Spirit and all these precious souls be born into thy kingdom. Here is indeed a field given us by the Lord and if we [are] unfaithful here how shall we stand aquited before God and expect that he will bless our labours among the heathen. abode here. 0 blessed Saviour condescend to take up thine And may a view of thy lovely character melt every soul into contrition and every voice be vocal with thy praise and our litle Barque indeed a floating Bethel on the great deep-- -- -- Monday Jan 16th lat 7°27’ long 31°37T -- distance sailed 144 Thermometer 82 Time passes pleasantly and nothing to record but the bles­ sings of Heaven. [The following line is written in the margin:] Jan 14th. Tensday 164 miles. nearest Port on the coast of South America 100 miles. Jan 17th lat~9°35 long 32°.5' distance sailed Another American vesel in view with our own national baner floating on the breeze and awaking in my bosom all the fond recolections of my dear native land. fondest sweetest recolections. Land of my birth land of my But much as I love thee thou fair portion of this fallen world would I return to thy fair shores. no not one fond regret mars my happiness. no longer my home. Ah Thou dear America art all thy endearments have lost their charms. I would be a pilgrim and a stranger here looking steadfastly towards the Heavenly Canaan the city of our King. Where there shall �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 17, 1837 be no kneed of the light of the Sun:'nor of the moon. Page 18 For the Son of rightneous shall be the light thereof whose pearly gates shall never be closed, whose streets are paved with gold, watered by a stream of puer(!) water flowing out from the Throne of God whose joaujvlta are Messed pn living green. thou find an inheritance there. thy home. 0 my unworthy sroul canst do not des-i-r-e me. Will this be yes it may Transformed into the image of thy Saviour, thou m-e-ryaes-t tune thy harp of gold and swell the song of redeem­ ing love Then no longer grasp at the pleasures of this world which will pierce thee with a thousand poisonous arrows leaving thee at last to bleed and die but strech thy wings and soar away to fairer worlds beyond thesskies -- -- -- -- -- -- Wednesday Jan 18th Latitude ll°48t long 33°38T distance sailed 150 miles, was interested in noticing a litle fleet of what e we called the Portuguse m£n of war. They appeared on the surface of the water rising and sinking with as much grace as as (’) a litle boat under sail, resembling in size and appearance large white eggs but they are not shell fish but a soft glutinous substance and have the power of expanding and filling themselves with air when they wish to rise and exhausting the air again when they wish to sink, when taken and dried they become transparent and are much valued by the naturalist on the account of their scarceity. Thursday Jan 19th distance sailed 159 miles. Latitude 15°12 longitude■35°21’ Last evening we held our Wednesday night prayer meeting as usal. VTidihxtfiw&TVS But there was less irae=fe±3iations of the presence of God than we have sometimes enjoyed. there did �Journal, Lois S..H. Johnson Jan. 19, 1837 Page 19 not seem to be that melting down of the heart and pouring out of the whole soul to God as we have experienced and I was led to inquire why is it that the Spirit [of] the Lord is stayed. is it I that hinders the spirit from decending upon these dry bones. 0 Lord search us and take everything from us which causes thee to withold thy blessing from us all. belongs to the[e] 0 God. the glory And we beseech thee that thou wilt glorify thyself in thee^ salvation of these poor per [i] shing 'rd-v&r-s- for thy dear Son sake save us from going down to the chambers of despair. Fryday Jan 20th sailed 168 miles. Lat 16°54' Long 34°39T A fair breeze still wafts Heaven smiles and we are happy. distance us gently along. And as I cast a look over our our(I) litle band.A litle world as it were all by itself bounded by the horison in all directions, And see one engaged in one way another diferntly employed, perhaps a litle group in some sequestered corner poring over Algebra with all the intense diligence of Aca­ demical students look a litle further and another group meets your eye searching for the hiden ~t-K'(L(L<5lLXQuS of the Hawaiian language, in some still retreat you will see a solitary one feasting on the scientific sweets of bygone days, in another shady spot a circle of Ladies busily plying the needle keeping up all the social chit chat of a New England sewing circle, one with his eye fixed steadily on the rolling deep, perhaps sending an anxious sigh rreumre on the floating Zephyn towards his loved shore. up and down the broad way of our deck you will see gentlemen and ladies promenading, enjoy­ ing all the beauties of the surrounding scenery. still cast your eye around and you will see one writing here, and another there. �Jan. 20, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Page 20 look a litle farther and you will see some making sails, some spin[n]ing ropes, some cooking some some (!) washing dishes some seting tables, so we have all the bustle and variety of a litle community. After a day spent in its various ocupations we go on deck to enjoy the evenings cool breeze and gaze with enraptured delight on Sols departing rays and on the beauty of a lovely twi­ light scene of a tropical climate. Tungue(?) would fail to give a description of this enchanting scene as I gaze and gaze beauties open to my view till I am lost in admiration. As the King of day with dasiling [dazzling] glory sinks in the horison lin^er?ng with a golden fringe the skirting clouds and polishing the curling waves with a sheet of silver till it apparently plunges in the briney liquid, sending up its efulgent rays to paint the Heavens with every varigated hue. here perhaps a dark cloud shaded with the bright orange bordered with a light green, others with all the colours of the rainbow blended to-gether presenting in imagina­ tion a thousand different figures, here and there a distant tree, here perhaps an extended plain interspersed with litle vilages. in the back ground you imagine hills rising into view with now and then a projecting rock juting forwadd. look again and you will picture to your view every variety of man, bird and beast, perhaps an Elephant Just waking from behind a hill, perhaps next you will discover Sampson carraying off the gates of Gaza, next an owl perched on a rock, then an old man bending under a huge burden, now a reindeer stands up with full speed before the grey hound, now a ship under full sail, now a steam boat--thus ever changing ever new, then to the west contrast the clean sky of and melowed to the richest tint with the �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 20, 1837 deep blue of the east is lovely in the extreme. -- Saturday Jan 21st distance sailed 160 miles. -- Page 21 -- lat 19°8T longitude -- (!) How fast time rolls away. Saturday afternoon reminds me that another holy Sabbat is near at hand. Sabbath Jan 22d This has indeed been a precious day and although our congregation consists of none others than are attached to our vesel and the deck our Sanctuary Yet we have precious priviledges. omy 32.31st. Dr. Lafawn [Lafon] preached from Deuteron­ Their Rock is not as our Rock our enimies being judges. lat 21°11T Long 37°00 Monday Jan 23d distance sailed 152 mils* Lat 23°42' Longitude 38° distance sailed 154 miles. Teusday jan 24th Lat 26°23T long 38°54' distance sailed 176 miles. I have spent this day in fasting and self examination and prayer and found it as I trust a profitable season to my soul. Was overwhelmed with a view of the love of Christ. worthy of anything but the wrath of God. his Holy word. I felt un­ But could not take up but what Christ appeared with a promise in his hands and I could do nothing but adore his condescension. 0 bles­ sed Saviour let [me]--never again lose ear view' of-thyigiorious charac­ ter. Thy approveing smile is worth more than all treasures of r Indian 0. make me mote like thyself and then I will praise thee �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson as I ought. Jan. 24, 1837 Page 22 As is our usal practice spent about half an hour in prayer with the sisters. It being impracticable to meet all at a time so we have made it a practice to meet in litle groups and spend a litle time each day before tea. they are. And precious seasons &2- And I trust our souls are sometimes fui with heavenly bread. Wednesdy January 25th sailed 182 miles. lat 28° 5 long 40°1'2-' distance As the winds are wafting us to our destined home so time with equal rapidity is huring [hurrying] us to our Eternal home. a few more rolling Suns and we shall stand dis­ embodied spirits before the throne of God and am I with the same speed making my way to Heaven. This is a solem inquiry which I ever wish to keep in view that I may indeed appear at last among the blood-washed throng around the throne, having this vile body changed into a glorious body clothed with fine white linen. Thursday Jan 26 192 miles. Thermometer 79. lat 31°45T long 41°45’ distance sailed The Heavens are overcast with threat- ing(!) clouds and the dashing and roaring of the swelling waves foretell the troubled state of the restless ocean. The skilful Mariner takes the alarm and puts his frail Barque in the best posible "tf/nro to stem the agnry Torent. Since I have been a sojourner on the deep I have often while reflecting on vicisitudes of our voyage have felt that it illustrates the voyage of life in a very striking maner. In a frail boat of a clay tenement we are tossed on the broad ocean of time, sometimes gentley gliding on a smooth and placid surface while the soft sunbeams of pros­ �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 26,1837 perity are smiling around us. Page 23 soon perhaps our bright sky lowers the black clouds of adversity frowns upon us, angry waves beat about us and we are almost overwhelmed in de[s]pair(?). Then perhaps a calm suceeds, we again dream that all will be tranquil and serene and gliding down the curent of time we are assailed by the storm of death and are swallowed up in [the] whirlpoor of eternity. But if t like the skilfull mariner we keep our life boat in and Christ is at our helm he will guide [us] safely into Heaven where no cloud can ever enter to darken our bright horison, where no storm can assail us to terify our peacefull spirits. ocean of love we will sail on forever Friday Jan 27th sailed 155 miles. Lat 35°1(P But on an -- -------- Long. 41°1' distance Went on deck early. thesSun had Just.arisen with unbeclouded beauty. a cool breeze was blowing briskly and §W \ the atmosphere and all combined to remind me very f-avribly of a September morning--------— — ------------------------------- Saturday Jan 28th miles. Lat 36°9’ longitude 41° awoke with a bad head ache and have not felt any spirit to enjoy anything which was passing around me. took a walk up and down our cabin, calling at the different state rooms. more dis. 121 found them like a Hospital than anything else, some containing one, some two patients. the closing up of a week brings to mind the closing up of life when all our labours will come to an end. And as I have sometimes sat musing in the lovely hour of twilight I have felt a sort of pleasing undefineable meloncholy steal over me and I have been bourne back to the early scenes of childhood �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Jan. 28, 1837 Page 24 and all the tender assosiations of those happy scenes come fresh to recolection----------- — ■— ■ — Sunday Jan 29th sailed 10 5. latitude 37°15 Services on deck at 10 A M. Bliss from Hebrews 2.3d. long 42°6' distance aertLoYu s-er-v-iG-e-s- by brother If ye neglect so great salvation how should ye escape. Bible class at 3 PM lesson 32 chapter of Acts. Prayer meeting in the evening as is usal Monday Jan 30th miles. Lat 38°24’ ------------- Long 43°13 distance 118 Within the short space of one week we have passed from an atmosphere heated by a vertical sun and fanned by a gentle breeze to an atmosphere frowing with angry clouds rudely swept by winters chilling blasts --- Teusday Jan 31st cailed 141 miles. Lat 40°23 Long 43°28 distance Fair breeze. Wednesday Febuary 1st. sailed 172 miles. — Ther 76. Lat 42^_2 5f long 45°38T distance This morning a shoal of Porpoises darting through the water with the speed of lightening exhibiting all the playfulness of kitens- — ■ jtilt dropped my pen and ran on deck to get sight of a Whale but lost my pains for he did not choose to stop for observation. Where can we go but we behold the wonderous works of an infinite God. All away for the deck again to see the capture of a porpoise. fine sport for the sd-alors I both to catch the fish and to see the curiosity of the Ladies. The fish was about five feet in length Having a thick smooth skin �Feb. 1, 1837 Journal, Lois. S.H. Johnson about one inch in thickness. tract oil from it. Page 25 the sailors call it bluber and ex­ the head is singular in form having a long bill like a ducks bill and an opening in the top of the head through which it breathes and spouts up the water like the whale. Birds are very numerous of various kinds, some called Albetrosses which are very large. they are many hundreds of miles from land and never go ashore except to rear their young. they are ever on the wing, no resting spot but but (!) the mountain wave. It often comes near the vesel to pick up an[y]thing that is thrown over and sometimes are caught by the sailors ----- -- z' Thursday Feb. 2d sailed 188 miles. Lat 45° 2 T Thermometer 64. long 48° 30' distance The last night was very rough, evrything"seemed moveable and on the move from place to place. But I have become so accustomed to noise and rocking that I mind it but litle. This morning we have enjoyed a fine rain. We have not yet experienced a storm such as we used to have on land since we have been at Sea. We have had but litle rain and that in showers. We trust to[o] that we have had a shower of divine grace to. And I feel as if ever a company of Christians ought to be humb[l]e and yet have their hearts overflow with gratitude we are that company. Our dear Captain who has been like a farther(!) to us has become doubly endeared by embracing as we hope the Saviour. God is indeed infinite in power and in mercy and to his name be all the glory. heart to Christ. We also trust that the second mate has given his If we do indeed belong to to (!) Christ our faith will be renewed and we shall go to "thirty^ 0f gXace increased earnestness and not give up or grow weary while one �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Feb. 2, 1837 soul is out of the ark of safety. Page 26 For God has shown us that he is willing to hear the weak and feeble petitions ---------------- Friday Feb 3d 116. Thermometer 56. lat. 46°11' long 49°53' distance sailed We are shivering to day in our state rooms with our winter garments on • — • --------------------------- Saturday Feb 4th miles. day. Lat 47°10' Long 51°36’ distance 115 We have experienced somthing(!) somewhat like a gale to The Ocean presented one of the most grand and sublime views that I ever witnessed. The roaring of the mighty waters, The waves swelling to mountain height, then bursting their green surfa and throwing up their waters in a shower of spray then sweeping along capt [capped] by a white foam, almost burying our litle Barque, and the plunging and labouring to contend against the mighty element was too sublime for me to describe ----------While viewing the display of Gods power in the world of waters spread out before us, I was led to reflect on his still greater power innturning the siner to himself. 0 that we might have a gale of divine grace which would sweep every impenitent soul into the kingdom of Heaven ----------- . [The following,—probably the beginning of a scratch copy of a letter or note, was written at the top of the page:] SATURDAY 4th. interesting volume. I thank my dear sister for the loan of her I fear that I have kept it to long, excuse me I thought I might counteract the wrong in part by commencing to morrow's journal but I cansonly say Saturday, and perhaps shall not [have] time to do that. Good bye. �Feb. 5, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Sabbath Febuary 5th sailed 144 miles — Page 27 .Lat. 48° 44' Long 52!46! distance ------------- Brother Conde address'd us from John 3d 16v. We still feel that the Spirit of the Lord is with us moving upon the hearts of siners. But we kneed more faith that we may take hold on the promises of God and then we shall see greater displays of his. power and those who are born into the kingdom will be no longer faint and trembling, hardly knowing whether they have life or not but they will be strong and vigours [vigorous], . Showing to all around them that they have indeed become new men in Christ Jesus. 0 the infinite mercy of God that he can accept such imperfect services of his children. So cold so litle concern for those around us, so litle regard for the glory of his great name. 0 my soul arouse. Shake of thy fetters of stupidity which so impede thy progress and so marr thine own happiness and take to thyself the whole c^tYyvo of faith. Could Christ weep over siners and shall I see them rush down to eternal death hJi'hyi dxlc A - Have I no bowels of compassion. 0 my Saviour forgive me and grant that I may breathe faith something of thy spirit and have my heart swell with that benevolence which brought the Saviour from a throne of glory and then and not. till then shall I live for the Glory of God ------- Monday Feb 6th 126 miles. Lat 49°43 Long 56°45 distance sailed We still are carried prosperously along. entered on the duties of a new week. And have And I now would concecrate myself anew to God and pray for Heavenly wisdom to direct me through each new day that I may guard every avenue of my heart, And thereby be enabled to recommend by example the religion which �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson I profess. Feb. 6, 1837 Page 28 this morning the sun rose in unclouded (?) splendor. Now its dusking glory is-shut in by darkening clouds which portend a storm. The sailors catch the threating aspect and prepares to meet it. So the siner who sees the shower of divine wrath gather­ ing over his head and hears the thunderings of Gods threatnings in his ears may find a safe refuge in fleeing to Jesus Christ 0 C/LOS8 blessed retreat. Dear Saviour let me ever cling tothy vews^T) . Grant me thy smile and it shall be Heaven. my Polar star tolead me to And I will not fear although all the powers of darkness against Teusday Febuary 7th sailed 23 miles. Satan should set in awa-yj my soul. Lat 50°29' Long 58°14T distance Last evening we observed the monthly concert. A spirit of benevolence for a world lost in sin. seemed to wv awake up the latent energies of the soul. And many ardent prayers were was (!) poured out before the throne of God for those portions of our world which are shrouded in the thick gloom of heathenish darkness. And I doubt not but what the united prayeis of Gods children will come up in rememberance before him. And he is faithfull to hear and answer prayer. the streamss of salvation And he will cause to flow onward till this vast wilder­ ness which is now cheered only by here and there a fertile spot shall bud and blossom as the rose. And that blessed light which now cheers but here and there a litle spot Shall burst forth with meridiam(?) splendour upon the whole world. And if even I felt my heart yearn over souls it was last evening. And I do rejoice and bless God for the priviledge of leaving my native land to. spend my days on heathen shores. I would not exchange my place �Feb. 7, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson with a Princes in kingly courts. No. Page 29 But had I a thousand lives gladly would I spend them all for the poor heathen -------------This has been a lovely day. phere mild. The sea calm and the atmos­ And we have been very much interested in examining a kind of sea weed which floats on the water. It Is of various shapes and appeances [appearances] somewhat resembling leather only of a different color. one branch measured about 17 feet. An Albatross was also caught and taken on deck without much in­ jury to the bird. It was twice as large as a goose, Its body was covered with white feathers beautifully clouded with black and of a glossy hue admirably calculated to defend its body--from the water. top to top. Its wings were brown measuidng about 10 feet from When on deck it did not attempt to rise, seemed perfectly tame and would allow us to handle him, to take him up or do anything with him as passively as if he had always been accostomed to It. And after we had examined sufficiently we put him over again into the water and the poor bird swam off glad inde to make his escape from his new acquaintance --- -- -- Wednesday Feburayr8th tance sailed 112 miles. Long 60° 38' dis- We are now near the Falkland Isajjxd-s • The weather cold and rainy. with a storm within. Lat 51° 41' But what is a storm without compared Although the howling winds rush madly on and the contending of the mighty elements bespeaks all nature In a turmoil Yet if the Sun of righteousness shine upon our soul all is calm peace and quiet. But If he hide his face Satan ralies his forces and sets them In array against us and the turmoil within is more to be dreaded than the contending of the mighty �Feb. 8, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson elements. Page 30 0 the blessed hope of immortality when we shall be freed from the storms of temptation. When these gloomy doubts and fears shall distress the soul no more, but our joy shall be full and our happiness complete forever and ever. A few rolling Suns and the batle is over(?) persevere till death and a crown is sure. This afternoon we have spoken [to] the ship Edward 4 1 / 2 months out from Hudson N York on a whaling voyage. We were very much in hopes to have sent letters by her to America. being in pursuit of a whale could not stop. But she So our hopes were disipoited [disappointed]. And our good friends who were on deck with their letters in their hands were obliged to return below and wait for another vesel. We also have passed very near several small Islands so near that we could discover the trees and rocks and it was indeed gratifying to the eye after being on the water for 8 weeks to behold something that reminded us of our own native h i l l s ------------------------- Thursday Feb 9th 178 miles. Lat 52°50' Long 68°42' distance sailed We are now about two days sail from the Cape with a good wind and fine weather. of whales but caught none. \ax^e^ This morning we have seen -hu-g-e shoals I was very favribly [favorably] reminded of that passage in Job where he is spoken.of as making the deep boil like a pot of ointment he maketh his path to shine after him. one would think the deep livihg/?). Jhe :'xLlustrations of the bible are very striking and beautiful. �Feb. 10, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Friday Feb 10th sailed 88 miles. Page 31 Lat 53°,56'. Lon 64° 52' distance I have been somewhat Indisposed to day In consequence of taking cold. How frail is human nature constantly exposed to pain and sickness. Let us be touched by the finger of the Almighty and we are laid low. Yet while In the enjoyment of health we sport along forgetful of our frailty. Till God In mercy reminds us of it That we may remember that this is notl our home - - Just before sun set went on deck to take a view of the land which lie streched along West South West of our course.. The shore is in full view and the soil seemed covered with a sort of course grass, distant mountains were towering in raged [ragged] peaks to the clouds and the Sun just sinking behind a distant hill made me almost imagine that I was on some shore of my be­ loved America. Saturday Febuary 11th sailed 84 miles. Lat 55°11' long 65°,30’ distance During the night we have passed the Sts between Staten land and Tere del Fuego In safety. And now we behold the Sun throwing his silver rays on the rag[g]ed mountains, the atmos­ phere clear and serene. The Ocean almost a perfect calm with scarce a breath to ruffle its glassy surface and our vesel setting like a beautiful Swan upon the waters. And while gazing at the near shore as it lie streched along on the east almost as far as the eye could reach and the rough and broken scenery beyond now rising Into hills covered by coarse moss, then towering Into.lofty mountains presenting their bold and rugged heads already painted by.Aurora golden beam above the lofty clouds. Then swining [swinging] �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Feb. 11, 1837 Page 32 my eyes to the opposite, Nothing but the liquid deep spread out before me, bounded by the deep blue of the clear horison, I was so lost in delight that I seemed riveted to the spot and could scarce turn my eyes off from beholding the scene. Sabbath noon Feb 12th sailed 106 miles. Lat 56°18T Long 67°52’ distance The Cape with which we have associated so much danger is in full view and we are sailing around it with a smooth osrd sea and a fair wind, no HH-l--wind— but moderately cold. strikingly manifest is the goodness of the Lord. 0 how It seems as if his special presence had been with us all the way as it was with his people ofrold when he led them up from Egypt to the land of promise. I hope that we shall not be left tofeel that we are the favourites of Heaven, and thereby provoke God to visit us ac­ cording to our just deserts [desserts]. This has been a day of but litle spiritual enjoyment so we notwithstanding that I am loaded with his blessings yet my heart is cold. It seems as if my heart would continualy overflow with gratitude and as if nothing but praise would burst forth from my lips. confused. But I am ashamed and 0 how ungrateful, when shall I love thee as I ought. 0 never till freed from this frail tenement of clay, my soul shall range the ethereal world of bliss where sin can never tempt me more. Our exercises were holden below. Ives from Revelation 33 20v. knock §c. §c. Sermon by Brother Behold I stand at the door and The plan of salvation was clearly presented and siners tenderly invited to open the door of their hearts and let the Saviour in. 0 why will they be so bent upon their own ruin as to refuse such infinite condescension. At three had our �Journal, Lois. S.H. Johnson bible exercise as usal. Feb. 12, 1837 enjoyed it much. Met sisters L and V [Lafon and VanDuzee] for our social season of prayer. heart a litle warmed and felt refreshed. Page 33 got my In the evening had our prayer':meeting and was not a little rejoyced to hear our Captain get up and speak for Christ and tell |us] what God had done for his soul. Monday Feb 13th 124 miles. Lat 59°17T Long 69°35t distance sailed The weather cold. Sea rough, sick from the motion of the vesel. many of our company Have been reflecting on the present state of religion as it exists And comparing it with primitive days, And find that so much worldly ambition, Pride and unholy motive actuate the professing children of God. I cant but conclude that there is great reason to fear and tremble lest God remove his candlestick from this people and raise him up a people to serve him who shall know and glorify his name -- Teusday Febuary 14th tance sailed 120 miles. Lat 58°, 22!. -- -- - - - Long^ 72°33T dis­ The motion of the vesel Is so violent to day that we can neither write nor study much. Some of our 'sisters ventured on deck and got a showering by the breaking of a wave which came rushing down the companion way as if we were about to be swept away. Wednesday Feb. 15th sailed 125 miles. Lat 57°36' Long 74° 9 T Still cold and rough. distance We have doubled the cape and begin to feel as if we were Indeed setting our faces towards our place of destination. The strange land In which we �Feb. 15, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H.4"'Johnson Page 34 are to find our new home - - - - - - - - - - - - - Thursday Feb 16th Lat 55°35' Long 74° 58' distance sailed 123 miles.. Went on deck for exercise with sister M, fell into conversation with Dr. Lafon about the low standard of piety. Had an interesting and hope useful conversation. Spent a short time in prayer with sister M., found sweet enjoyment. 0 how merciful is our Heavenly Father when we repent and return to him so ready to forgive our sins and lift on us the smile of his love. How can I be so base as to wander from him and grieve his blessed spirit. But 0 my treacherous heart. When I would do good evil is present with me. Friday Feb 17th. 166 miles. Lat 53°56! Long 78°46' distance sailed I have to day felt stupid in body and mind. an uncomfortable being. 0 I am I am astonished at Myself and can but adore the goodness of God. Nothing but divine grace can bear up my desponding soul. Saturday Febuary 18th 125 m. Lat 52°47 Long 81°9' distance The Sisters have enjoyed the priviledges of a united in a prayer meeting this afternoon. This is the first time we have enjoyed a season like this since we have been on board, there being obstacles in the way which are now removed. All our sis­ ters except three who were deprived the priveledge by sickness. It was a precious season and I trust our hearts were warmed by the Holy spirit. �Journal, Lois S'.II. Johnson Sunday Feb 19th sailed. 1st 16v. Feb. 19, 1837 Lat 51° 42’ Services below to day. Long 83'° 43T cSermon by Dr. Lafon. Page 35 132 miles Text Romans I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for It is the power of salvation to every one which believeth. He presented the precious gospel of which the Apostle was not ashamed.with feeling and clearness and I trust the spirit of the Lord Is not yet wholey removed from us. encourageing. The meeting in Forecastle was very Three of the sailors came out and spoke for Christ. And we trust that like Mary have indeed chosen the better part which will never be taken from them. 0 may the Lord strengthen them and make them abound in e^ery good work-been very sick to day. Sister Lafon has May her heavenly Father sanctify this sickness to her and cause her to come forth like gold refined and purified from all dre>5^ v I looked forward to this Sabbath, hoping that I should have a day of pure enjoyment. in my soul. But It has been a day of darkness A view of my wicked heart has led me to feel as If God had hid his face from me and to feel as If It would be just In him to cut me off. of pardoning mercy. But blessed be his name that he is a God And does he permit one so unworthy to be numbered with his servants In his vinyard. 0 let me ever bless and praise his name. Monday Febuary 20th miles. Lat 49°54' Long 84° sailed 108 Spent most of last night In watching with a sick sister - felt It a priviledge to deny myself a litle rest if by that I might relieve the distress of a dear suffering friend. and misery this short life Is h & i r ' t e>O v 0 how much pain And is it that evil �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Feb. 20, 1837 Page 36 and bitter thing sin which has entailed this legacy upon us and must we inherit it till death. Till death did I say. evil consequences stop not there. If they did It would be tolerable. What are a few brief days of suffering. but a eternity, But 0 if They will soon be past how can we endure an everlasting suffering but we have entailed It upon ourselves, and we canot [cannot] atone for It jct^W we have broken Gods holy how then can we escape. 0 yes God saw our extremity and he has opened a new and living way. Christ has died and in his death has bourne the sins of the whole world and we through faith In his name may escape the just penalty of the law and instead of lying down in eternal wo[e] as was our just doom We may rise to a state of perfect and everlasting bliss. 0 gloriuos love. Shall we count anything so dear for Christ. Dear Saviour make me entirely thine And I ask no more. death I will not fear. Come life come I will rejoice in thee. A suden noise on deck and runing and hollowing [hollering] of the sailors together with the rolling and rocking of our little vesel convince us that there is a storm. main sail has been rent In peices(I). The‘:"wind is violent the But our Heavenly Father who rules the winds and waves can keep us in perfect safety. Teusday Febuary 21st sailed 133 miles. Lat 47° 56' Long 83° 3’ distance The storm still continues and there is so much motion we can neither write or exercise. Wednesday Febuary 22d sailed 140 miles. Lat 45° 34' Longitude 83" distance It still continues very unpleasant and we are obliged to keep below. many of our company have experienced a �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson return of sea sickness. Feb. 22, 1837 all need exercise. Page 37 And we do not profit by our studies as we should if we could enjoy more exercise - - - Thursday Febuary 23d sailed 150 miles. Lat 43° 14' long 81° 11T distance This day is set apart by the churches In our land for fasting and prayer for a desent [descent] of the Holy Spirit on the Coledges and Semnaryies of our beloved America, That fto Id/'t the youth there mole^te-d and s'oiling up the hill of Science That they may climb the mount Zion at the same time and be prepared to sound the trump of the everlasting gospel on the watch tower there­ of. We have observed the day on board ship. in our rooms. Spent the morning At 2 PM had a prayer meeting in the cabin and also in the evening. Friday Febuary 24th sailed 150 miles. Lat 41° 12T long 82° 45’ It is indeed a delightful morn, distance the clouds have dispersed the sky is clear anc^erene, the air soft and mild. And ■fee glorious king of day arising from his watery bed welcomes In the day. 0 that the Sun of righteousness would disperse the dark -Pe.oA' clouds of doubt and f^eem which brood over my soul and let the king of everlasting day enter -------------------- : -------- Saturday Febuary 25th Latitude 37°45' Long 82° 9' distance sailed 108 miles. Time with untiring step has brought o us to another Saturday eve and the long list of sins both of ^mision.' and comlsion of this week are about to be sealed up for the gredt day of reckoning. Grant 0 my Heavenly Father that they may be canceled by the blood of my Redeemer - - - - - - - - - -- �Feb. 26, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Sabbath Febuary 26th sailed 130 miles. Lat 37° 291 long 81° 42 This has been a precious day. Page 38- distance We have had two sermons to day and and (!) may the Lord grant his blessing Upon the truth delivered and make it effectual. morning by Brother Bliss. Thesalonians 5. 19v. 13th 24v. Text Genesis 6. C.. 3d v and 1st of In the afternoon by Brother Conde from Luke In the morning we shall not always strive the blessed spirit. Sermon.In the were told that God has said his spirit with man. And admonished not to quench In the afternoon that the gate which leads to Heaven Is strait and that many will seek to enter in and not be able, give ourselves rest till we know for a "^hen shall we certainty whether we are in the narrow way which leads to eternal life. Indeed I do not wish to rest and I pray that I may not till this point be setled In my own breast. And 0 my Heavenly Father If I am deceived on every other point. Forbid that I should be In this. Monday Febuary 27th 106) Lat 36° 18T We have fine weather again. Long 83. 12' (Sailed I was reminded of a May moring(!) by the soft and salubrious air while on deck this morning. But felt as If it was wanting in some of the sweetest charms which characterises a New England May Morn. One of which is the beauti­ ful green verdure and the sweet musick of the feathered songsters. But the--works of God are beautiful and show forth his wisdom and goodness in all parts of his Universe. And while charmed with the beauty of this fallen world which is moved by sin and groans under the curse of God I have been led to reflect on the all glorious beauty of Heaven, Which bears trace of sins blasting breath. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Teusday Febuary 28th Feb. 28j 1837 Lat 34° 461 miles saild) . Health not very good to day. to maloncholy(!) without knowing why. Page 39 Long 85° 5' (119 And feel rather inclindd I find a. very close connexion between my mind and body. If one suffers the other sympathises - - - Teusday eve we have new encouragement to stimulate us. The brothers who went to the Forecastle for for (!) prayers with the Sailors say they have not had so solem a meeting before. The Stewart [Steward] Is very anxious again and a spirit of prayer seems to rest down. 0 that we may yet see greater displays of Gods power In converting siners than we have ever yet seen - - - - Wednesday March 1st sailed 56 miles. Lat 34° 14’ Long 85° 451 We are again enjoying Sumer heat. distance Light and airy clouds flit accross our horison here and there obscuring its mellow hue. solem. Wednesday eve. Our prayer meeting has been unusaly surely the Lord is in this place and we witness his stately goings. 0 that we might hide ourselves In the dust. does his glorious work. While he One of the Sailors Induldging a hope arose and addressed us and told us what the Lord had done for his soul and invited his young friends to come to Christ. how cheering to hear new born souls speaking forth. of God. And another soul is rejoycing in hope. 0 the"'praises He says he loves the Saviour and loves every body.a all is peace and quiet now In his soul. Before all was dark and he could find no happiness. 0 shall not we rejoyce? Angels tune their harps to a louder nobler strain over repenting siners and shall not our hearts swell with praise to God for his wonderful mercy? I will call upon my soul and all that Is within me to magnify his great and holy name. �Journal, Lois S,H. Johnson 0 my soul is full. March 1, 1837 Page 40 Gladly would I stay In a frame like this. If God can so fill our soul here what will our enjoyment in Heaven be where our capacities will be enlarged for the reception of an infinite greater degree. I feel as If to spend this night in rejoyc- Ing in the Lord and praising him for his goodness would be a precious priviledge. Thursday March 2d sailed 60 miles. Lat 33° 37’ Long 86° 10’ distance I arose early this morning and went on deck to admire the infinite beauty and loveliness manifested in the works of God. Calm and peaceful was the mighty Pacific as if lulled 'wvov'i'n^ to repose and the gentle Zephyr playing over it just -erwrntb-n-g(?) its glassy surface Into little riplets as If faning its slumbers to make them more sweet. And Heavens arched vault seemed painted in a deeper hue In which still lingered the pale queen of night as If to welcome the return of the glorious king of day who had already decked the chambers of the East with curtains of gold And now comes forth like a Bridegroom rejoycing In his strength. Have had a few moments conversation with the First Mate on the all Important subject of his souls concern and think I discover in him a secret feeling that all Is not right. May the Lord con­ vince him of his guilt and show him his only refuge - - - - - - - Friday March 3d 108 miles. Lat 33° 45’ Long 88° 12 distance Last eve when assembled around our eMening altar for worship, We were led to Throngs of grace by our Captain. this morning by the Second Mate. the Lord has wrought. And We could but exclaim, See what 0 the power and goodness of the Lord. He �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 3, 1837 Page 41 can bring stuborn hearts low And perfect to himself praise from the lips of the scorner - - - - - - - - - Saturday March 4th L'at 32° 54T Long 89° 251 sailed miles (!) I have been busily engaged In sewing for one of the Sisters to day and have spent the day quite pleasantly. I think relaxation to the mind very mecesary and fear that we are not Inclined to take enough. This week have met In Sister Knaps [KnappTs] roomhhere(?) and sister Vanduze[e] for prayer. We have had precious seasons and I trust the Lord has been with us. Sabbath March 5th 189 miles. Lat 31° 48' long 91° 46' With joy we welcome In the holy Sabbath. sailed Sweet day that saw my Lord arise When he triumphed over death and came forth victorious. Sermonrby Brother Ives this morning from these words Paul may plant and Apolos water but God alone can give the Increase. The Sailors were present and heard with a great degree of solemnity. In the afternoon Sermon by Dr. Lafawn [Lafon] from 1st of Corinthians 3d c. 13 14 15 verses. The sailors not all present. abscented themselves probably from opposition of heart to the truth. Poor souls, they do not consider the worth of their immortal souls and that if they perish they alone must |?ear It. 0 that the Lord would send conviction to their hearts and show them their guilt before they go down to eternal death. Time is precious and I fear if they neglect the present opportunity that they will be found among those who in the great day will call upon the rocks and hills to hide them from the face of the Lamb --- --Meeting in the evening solem and Interesting. one of �March 5, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Page 42 the young converts arose and exhorted his impenitent friends to come to Christ to give themselves no rest till they come to the Saviour and find him precious to their souls. Monday March 6th miles. Lat 30°55T Long 92° 2 r distance 96 The air is fine and the weather delightful and the Lord is still prospering us on our way and multipling(I) our blessings day by day. prayers. Boston. This morning our Captain took the lead in our family How different his feelings from those with which he left Then he could hear prayer not because he delighted in it on the being to whom it was offered but for civility sake. Now he can pray to God because he loves him and feels it his priveledge. May the Lord make him strong in every good work. We are looking forward with interest to our Monthly Concert this eve when we hope to mingle our prayers with our beloved friends in our dear America around the mercy sent for that one great object the conversion of a dying world — ------- ----- ----- Teusday March 7th Lat 29 28 I have spent the morning in writing Long 93 34 sailed 111 miles to my beloved friends and it seemed almost like seeing them for it brings up so many assosiations that I almost feel as if I were in their presence. It Is indeed a precious priviledge for which with my other innumerable blessings I would desire to be grateful. It is a connecting link which binds together all rations through this medium although we may be separated by trackless oceans. yet we can converse with our friends and by the pen bring them so near as almost to taste the sweet enjoyment of their society. In what Infinite benevolence and wisdom has God �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson ordered all things. March 7, 1837 Let my soul praise him. tranquil day both within and without. Page 43 This has been a This morning we had family worship on deck In order to give the sailors an opportunity to be present. And I could not but feel Impressed, with the.sublimity of the men, as I looked about and beheld all except one or two on duty, collected on deck, with an awning spread over our heads to shield us from the direct rays of the sun, and the broad ocean spread out around us speaking forth in language more eloquent than tounge [tongue] can utter the sublimity and greatness of him whom we had met to worship and then to see. our Captain stand In the center and read a chapter from Gods words and then a hymn to be sung and then to see the sailors, while brother Bailey led us to the throne of Grace, bow their heads In the atitude of worshipers. 0 that every heart may become a true worshiper and stand around the throne of God and sing the never ending song of praise. I think I desire these souls but how little do I feel In comparison to what I aught. 0 how little of that benevolence which filled a Saviours heart when he spent whole nights In prayers to God and when he sweat as it were great drops of blood In the garden of Gethsemane for the sins of the world. Wednesday March 8th I have just wandered on fancys Lat 28° Long 95° 20’ sailed 127 mile airy flight back to my dear native land for a moment and felt all the suden associations connected::, thdf ewath/spfihgiSg'’up- in my'breast and remembered the parting tears of my dear Mother and Sister and was led to inquire would ye return again to them that ye may enjoy their love. But no as well as I love my dear friends, I cannot find a desire to go back �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 8, 1837 Page 44 and although I find myself 13,245 miles from my native shore yet no tear of regret starts from my eye. Do my dear Mother when you read this Infur from It that I do not love you as well [as] I used to. It Is not so never did my friends seem dearer. But If I may but have the meanest place In the vinyard of the Lord Is It not worth all my sacrafices, yea? priviledges. I count them not sacrafices but And though I never meet you again, I will look for­ ward to a glorious meeting in Heaven. there we shall meet our other dear friends which have gone before us and perhaps relate to each other the scenes of this life. And I desire to have my thoughts much on that heavenly home and consider myself a stranger and pilgrim here on earth wishing to have my affections in Heaven. Thursday March 9th 159 miles. Lat 26°.10T long 97°.30' distance Another soul trusts that he has found the Saviour, may he not rest till, [he] rests on the sure foundation and nothing shall be able to take it from him. He is a comon Sailor but Is a man of liberal education and good natural talent. A German by birth. e Y A l 7\ c C t ( > " He has been active in endeavoring to dis orfLminate universal sen­ timents among his associates and last Sabbath he Instead of coming and listing [listening] to the truth he collected together several of his -impenitent friends and endeavoured to confirm them in this belief. Yesterday and last night he was in an agony for his sin and cried out what shall I do to be saved. This morning he feels peace of mind and trust that he has found a Saviuur. May the Lord make him as faithful advocate for himself as he has been for Satan. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 10th March 10, 1837 Lat 29° 54' Saturday March 11th 138. Long 99° 20 Lat 23° 11T Page 45 sailed 130 miles. Long 100° 43T distance Another week has rooled [rolled] around and we are still alive floating along on the mighty deep. the Lord^is with us. to God. We still'trust that 0 for more humility more entire consecration I think I long after the salvation of these precious souls and feel as if I could not give up the point till I see their feet planted on the rock of ages. in comparison. But how cold and faint are my desires 0 for such a view of the souls worth as shall make me cry out in an agony to God for them. 0 God save us or we perish; vain is the help of man. Sabbath March 12th Services on deck. 20 v. Lat 21. 26T Long 102°. 12 (147 miles) r Sermon by Brother Bliss from Co\inthians 5 c. All were solem but do not know as there is any new cases of conviction. 5 c. 20 v. Sermon in the afternoon by Brother Conde from James And he gave us a very excelent sermon. He told us what would be some of the evidences of true conversion and the fruits it would lead to. And thus while the Christian was fed the note of alarm was sounded in the Siners ear. May the Holy Spirit accompany it with divine power and make it the Savior of life unto life to everyone which heard it. The First Mate is still anxious about his soul but will not come to Christ that he might have life. Says that he has been a great siner, does not deserve mer[c]y and so seems to rest there. May the Lord have mercy upon his poor soull although he has no mercy upon himself, and save him from everlasting woe. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Monday March 13th. March 13, 1837 Lat 19° 44' Page 46 Long 104,21! (159 miles We are rapidly sailing over the sea which seperates us from our destined port in another point of view we arerrapidly sailing ovelr] the sea of life and nearing the port of eternity. Will Christ be In our pilot boat to lead us In to the haven of Heaven. 0 how Importante(!)’that we so live as to get an assureance of hope. This is our priviledge and duty and why rest short of it. ctrncL God is willing that we shall enjoy it nadr will grant It to those who live above the world. Heavenly Father I desire to renew my consecra­ tion to thee and pray thee accept the unworthy sacrafice § wilt thou keep me near thee § let me never rest till I feel an assureance that I am thine, § then can I hope to do something for the upbuilding of thy cause. But what can a weak trembling doubting Christian do? who Is mourning continualy ove[r] his own fearful condition. 0 he will do nothing unless strengthed(!) by God but dishonour his great and holy name. Went on deck after prayer meeting to enjoy the cool even­ ing breeze § how enchanting the scene tongue cannot describe its loveliness. Psalm. I can only adopt the Language as uttered in the 19th Had some conversation with the First Mate upon his souls concern § he seems to talk like one exerciseing repentance and faith. And- I returned below rejoycing, To plead with God that he would search his heart and not suffer him to rest on a false hope § deceive himself. God knows his heart and may he not not (!) suffer him to rest short of the rock of ages — Teusday March 14 Thermometer 78°. Lat 17° 43' — — — — — — Long 106 10' ) 188 miles 0 how bus'sy[BusyC?)] is that dark(?) apostate — �Journal, Lois S.Hi Johnson March 14, 1837 who is an enimy to all righteousness. Page 47 He seeing souls here anxious about their souls has set his powers in array to destroy them § has artfuly seized Religion to the very thing with which he means d d.'X^qyt to do it. May the Lord de£ent_[_d-esfenrd] him § overrule all things for his g l o r y ----------------- :-- — Wednesday March 15th 165 miles. Lat 15° 51' Long 108° 12' distance The air, close and sultry this morning. oppressive in. our state rooms. Find it quite Have spent the day in secular em­ ployment . Wednesday eve. Have enjoyed our prayer meeting very much; and think I have found sweet enjoyment in coming to the mercy seat. Precious priviledges that we may flee to the Throne of Grace at all times § find there a friend who can be touched by a feeling of our infirmities. Thursday March 16th 122 miles. Calm and beautiful. Lat 14 40T Long 109° 30' sailed Our company have removed to the deck to day § it presents a buisy scene indeed. Could our beloved friends just see us as we are now occupied in our little happy world on this great ocean They would almost envy us our happiness. For I do not believe it posible to find a spot on earth presenting a more interesting view. all happy, all buisy, and the glow of health; and smile of content; tenance. forth in almost every coun­ and alfhoUgh gathered to-gether from various parts of the earth; diferently educated § having imbiled different views Yet dewling [dwelling] together in brotherly love. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 17, 1837 Friday March 16th [i.e. 17] Page 48 Lat 13° 19’ Long-1100 26’ (98 [miles] Last night we had quite a reffreshing shower. seemed £ina-e-(?) and delightful after it. We also had another shower during the night and some hail accompanied it. biht 1 7 fine this morning. The air The air very Have been buisily engaged in w^-sh-irc^ today. Have felt for a few days as if the spirit of prayer was declineing. The spirit seems to be stayed and souls are not converted. the Lord seems to be hovering over us Spirit from us. Yet he has not removed his It seems as If God-was in waiting to see If we will repent and humble ourselves and offer the pryaer of faith for these souls. shall we do it or let these precious souls go down to death because these rwho profess to love God neglect to offer for them the prayer of f a i t h ---------- After tea went on deck for exercise. Husband went aloft and droped his watch which was a valuable one overboard. The thought struck me Immediately as I saw It fall, I have reason to bless God that it was not my dear Husband. I will not trouble about the watch, the Lord well. all things and doeth all things dajt~ble^- oil the silver and gold and *Gu-tb-l-eT or a thousand hills are his § we and all that we are and all that we have were thine, help us at all times to hold it at thy disposal. And while we live may we serve thee with obedient hearts and willing hands § may we bind thy commandments to our hearts and may they be sweeter than the honey comb. Saturday March 18th miles. Lat 11°.54’ Long 111. 54’. distance 122 Again I feel reminded of the rapidity with which time �Journal., Lois S.H. Johnson March 18, 1837 flies by the return of another Saturday afternoon. Page 49 one day after another passes away and we are buisy in gathering flowers which will quickly fade. Not keeping in mind that life is made up of these little portions and before we are aware of it the night of death will be upon us. Let us be wise § pluck also those flowers which bloom only in eternity § forever exhale theirs odours with increasing fragrance. Sunday March 19th 102 miles. Lat 10 95' The services on deck today. from 2 Peter 3d 18v Grow in grace. Long 13 6' distance Sermon by Brother Ives He presented the the (!) subject in a very clear maner telling us what were some of the hindrances to our growth in grace § the necesity of a close watch over our hearts § near communion with God - - - - - - In the afternoon Sermon by Dr. Lafawn-from Hebrews 9c 27v It is appointed unto all men once to die after death the judgement. In a sollem and impressive maner proved to us that men do not re­ ceive their punishment here for their sins § that there must be a day coming In the world will be judged. For example he says now for instance if a man commits an hundred murders now if one murder deserves death how is he to be punished for the 99.. He says per­ haps It will be answered that they are punished by horror of conscience. But the reply Is No! before half that number is commited the indivenal [individual])?) ] will delight to imbone his hands in thee blood of his fellow creature. that there must be a future and punishments. that heard It. The argument was full and conclusive judgement and also future rewards May it prove a saviour of life unto life to all �Journal, Lois S .K . Johnson March 19, 1837 Page 50 after services we were conversing upon it § the Captain related' a circumstance which fell under his observation in Valpariso. The murderer was an Italian a fine noble looking man § had commited several murders § this man which he killed and for which he was afterwards executed was also a noble looking*nman at mechanick. He met him in a shop § spoke to him. He said it occured to him while he stood there that he should like to stick his knife into him. that he should like to see his blood run § accordingly he followed him out § to a bye place § came up and spoke to him 8 took out his knife and thrust it in his shoulder and reached his heart -- I could but exclaim what has restraining grace done were it not for this what would the world be. of (!) the heart. 0 the depravity of If left to ourselves Man. would delight in the 1 death of his brother. 0 humiliating thought. How glorious the plan of salvation just fitted to our lost condition. to our dear Saviour. We owe all This has been a sollem and interesting day to me - - - - - - Monday March 20th Lat 7° 4 ’ It has been a day of spiritual languor. long 114° 10’ sailed 138. My sins have hid my Fathers face Ji-etw&en a Holy dove return and sit § warm my heart (?) / Teusday March 21st Wednesday March 22d o Lat 5 581 Lat 4° 46’ Long 116° 44’ distance 180 Long 118° 58 distance 180 By calculating the distance that we havessailed, we find it to be 13,475 miles. We are fast advanceing a Heathen shore, soon if the Lord still prospers us, we shall step on foot on that strange �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 22, 1837 Page 51 land; § hear the voices of a strange tonugue (!'),. a people which worship not God. we may 0 may we be filled with the Holy Spirit, that them the way of eternal life, § thereby know that blessed cause for which we have left our own shores. --------Wednesday March 22d. 187. Lat 4° 46T Long 178° 59T distance Never'did I more fully realize the value of time. every moment seems precious, § I can hardly find time to write a few lines In this day by day. This leads me to reflect upon the mul­ tiplicity of cares which will In a few days devolve upon me. much is crowded into the short space of life. How It becometh us to improve this short hour for on it hang results as sollem as eternity. Thursday March 23d 1^0. Lat 3° 6T Long 120° 58T distance Last evening prayer meeting as usal.r And the young converts took a front. One of which is our German, a young man of fine natural talents, § weel [well] educated but one who has been, as Is often termed a wild fellow, § one who had great influence over his companions exhorted them affectionately to come to Christ. He is about 23 years of age. Left his country about 5 years since § has been to sea during that time. He is acquainted with five different languages § I trust, the Lord has something for him to do, § that he will be enabled to concecrate all his tallents § learning, to that cause, he has done so much to injure. Our hearts are cheered, while we behold the pleasing evidence around us, that the Lord has commenced a work of grace in some hearts here, which but a short time since were dead In sin § desined not a knowledge of God § had resolved that they would not listen to any warnings from his children. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Fri-day March 24th March 23, 1837 Page 52 Lat 1° 26’ long 122° 23. Feel as if the spirit of the Lord had withdrawn from us § why is it. Siners which for a time felt that they had precious souls to save or lose now have become careless § turn a deaf ear. Let us each one turn our thoughts within and examine our own hearts § repent and confess our sins before God who is faithful to forgive sins. sW ts That these souls perish not § our s4ein-s be found stained with their blood - - - - - Saturday March 25th miles. Lat 00 18’ Long 124° dls. 110 Our little band of brothers § Sisters in view of our past unfaithfulness have unitedly agreed to keep this day as a day of self examination § prayer before God. 0 we have reason to take the lowest place In the dust § to repent In sackcloth and ashes. May we take words In our mouths § return and may the Lord pardon our sins § pour(?) us out a blessing till there shall not be room to receive It. Sabbath March 26th. Lat 0° 48T Long. 125° 24’ distance 112. The stillness of all around; reminds us of the return of the holy Sabbath, § with it, a charm of holy joy. In as much as the plan of salvation was more glorious than the creation; § as Christ was the first first first fruits of the reserection so now Is the first day more glorious than the seventh. Brother Bliss preached In the morning from Acts 24c 25v. Go thy way for this time when I have a convienient (!) time I will call for.thee. It Is to be feared that many have thus excused themselves till It is forever to late; and I fear § tremble lest this may be the case, with some of this crew. �Journal, Lois, S.H.. Johnson March 26, 1837 Our Brother gave us a sermon rich with truth fj argument. Page 53 And I humbly hope that the Lord will bless the truth spoken, without the influences of the Holy Spirit the truth falls powerless to the ground - - - - In the afternoon sermon by Brother Conde from Matthew 6c lOv. Thy kingdom come, we had a sollem § interesting meeting; § think there is evidence that the spirit has not yet taken his flight. Prayer meeting in the evening sollem § interesting. Monday March 27th; 34 long 126° 82' distance 110 miles. We have a vertical sun to day and find it very warm. But I have suffered much less than I anticipated. our Heavenly Father has tempered his winds to his shorn lambs. I have had a sweet season in our little.prayer meeting with Sister Vanduze„§ am cheered by the inteligence that another soul have given his heart to Christ. He is an interesitng young man about 19 § is a Dane. May it indeed prove that he has become a new creatuer(!) in Christ § may he know God § exercise faith in Christ. Teusday March 28th miles, then 82. Lat 2° Long 127.59! distance 95 We have resolve to make it our object to spend a a (!) part of this day to pray-:for a preperation of heart to enter into that feild(!) of labour to which we are now begining to anticipate as near to us. 0 how much grace humility § love for the Heathen we kneed to enter upon that blessed work. 0 may we be enabled to trust in the promises of the Lord § go forward in his strength - - - - The weather warm § sultry with the appearance of showers. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson March 28, 1837 I have been much interested in viewing a water spout. something altogether new to me. Page 54 It was A black cloud was seen hanging low in the horison § from this the spout proceeded in the form of a trumpet reaching almost to the water the from the douds. and proceeding From the water was seen directly under it a nother (!) clouds ariseing(?) of a different form § almost meeting the one. hanging over it apparently about to unity § pour down by one great stream the contents of the cloud into the great deep. Wednesday March 29th 149. Some Lat 3° 35’ Long 125° 39T distance A Fine breeze this morning, of our sisters are engaged we are sailing rapidly along. in making a bethel flag to announce our arrival at the Islands. May our hearts also be prepared § ? an open set before us. And may our Father guide us safely there. My health has.rather suffered for a few days' in consequence of the heat. Every slight indisposition reminds us of our mortality. § I desire to keep it in mind that I may watch and pray § be in readiness to meet our Lord at any hour, that I may be prepared to enter into his i^est. Dying is only going home to the Christian. Thursday March 30th The air Lat 5° 35TN Long 131° 8T dis 131 miles close § oppressive with Thursday eve. appearances of showers. We have had a fine shower this eve. the air is cool § refreshing - - - - - - - - - - - - - Saturday Aprile 1st two days past, cool § cloudy. It still remains as it has been for We enjoy it very much. around with an unaccountable rapidity. Time moves another week has fled away �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 1, 1837 § my unprofitable life is still lengthened out. this evening quite Interesting. Page 55 Prayer meeting 0 that these precious souls which are still, enimies to God would become reconciled through Jesus Christ. Lat 9° Long 134° 58T dis 166 miles. Sunday Aprile 2d Lat 10° 16T The weather still remains cloudy § cool. Long 137° 9' dis 174 miles Sermon this morning from Mat. 5c 14th v( Ye are the light of the world. The Christian is truly the light of the world § if their light be darkness how great Is that darkness - - - Sermon by Dr Lafawn In the afternoon from 1st of John 1st c. 7v. The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin. was a precious sermon. It His first object was to show that the world was suffering the curse of sin, § that that (!) the earth bears marks of it. From this, he reasoned that men being conscious of their sin, were ready to do anything to atone for their sins but just what they are required; this they are •..unwilling to do, as for example, tell a siner that he is guilty before God, § get him to feel that he Is a siner, § he will immediately begin to try?, to do something, to recomend him to God, tell him that he must repent, § bleive(!) on Jesus Christ. 0 he cant do that; But he is ready to do anything to become a Christian, § he cant see why he is not. The very reason Is, he is not willing to do what God requires of him. To Illustrate It he says, supposing a man is overboard, § there Is no way for him to [be] saved, but by his regaining the ship, And you throw him a rope, § tell him to take hold of the rope, § he all the time keeps strugling, to keep upon the surface of the water, § you tell [him] to grasp the rope, or he will be �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 2, 1837 Page 56 lost, he still refuses, but insists that he is doing all that he can, So he is doing the best that he can to keep upon the surface of the water, but all the while neglecting the only posible way of escape. Just so with the siner. from all sin. The blood of Jesus Christ, cleanes Yet he will try every other way of escape, before thisd§ thousands rather than come to Christ § take salvation, as a free gift, choose to perish. It is just here as in other places, the siners heart is e (?).-against God, § he does not like to hear the truth, § will stay away ever, though he might hear it without pains. How strange that when life § death are set before us, that so many will choose death rather than life. Teusday April 4th We are bourne rapidly along. Lat 15° 19' Long 142° 15! distance 188 Last evening we had an interesting season of prayer for the conversion of the world. we expect to spend on the water. It is the last Probably before another season' rools [rolls] around we shall stand on heathen ground § witness the degnegatbns (!) of heathenish darkness. May the thousands of prayers which assend in unison for these perishing souls be had in .'remembrance before God § bring down his blessings Wednesday April 5th. 186. Lat 16° 10' Long 145° 3 T distance cool and delightful, § the breath of Heaven is wafting us swiftly along. Wednesday eve. We have had a precious meeting this evening, once more these precious souls have been invited to come to Christ. can they again go away and slight them, § �Journal, Lois S..H. Johnson April 5, 1837 madly rush on to eternal death. their condemnation — April 7th Page 57 if they perish how awful must be ---------— Lat 19 40' Long 151° 12' distance 212 Our vessel tires not, stops not, for the last 24 hours we have sailed after the rate of 9 § 10 knots per hour. expect to see the Islands. getting ready to land. To-morrow we We are all in confusion here today This together with the creaking § rock­ ing of the ship unfits me for writing. Saturday April 8th Lat. 20. 42. Long 154, 25 dis 202. We have been anxiously watching, to catch a glimpse of those Isles, to which we are bound; but in consequence of a smoky cloudy horison, it has not yet become visible. It is Saturday evening, And all seem to be nearly in readiness, to take their departure, from the Mary Frazier. It may be also Saturday eve In our journey of life with some of us, are we waiting for our sumons to eternity. I fear were this to be the case we might be taken by surprise. says watch and pray for the Son of Man cometh in an hour. Christ ye think not of. This eve prayer meeting again. Soon these precious priviledg of assembling ourselves around this board where we have so often mingled our vois.es in prayer § praise to God. will still assend to God from this vessel. But we trust prayer The Captain and second Mate have taken a decided stand on the side of Christ And their hearts swell with benevolence for those around them. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 10, 1837 Page 58 Monday Noon [April 10] off Honolulu Yesterday was the sabbath and one sollem as eternity, as the day dawned upon us our eyes opened on the Islands of our destination. We were In full view of Moloki(!) § passed so near it as to dis­ cover Mr Hitchcocks dwelling, there. The American Missionary located It was a framed house painted. We also so [saw] two other houses painted white one a meeting house provably(l) and the other .a school house. We also saw many Native huts along the shore. The land along the shore is levevel(!) § presents a pleasant pros­ pect. the back ground is rugged and picturesque rising into baren peaks then sinking into low vales covered with a lively green which was delightful to the eye after beholding nothing but the broad expanse of water spread out before us for four months. It was a lovely morning § we sailed along In sight of land watching the distant waves as they dash and foam over the coral reef and die on the distant shore. Prayers below. Morning service below. Brother Bliss From 2 of Corvinthians 3d 23v. on deck. Oahu in full view. Sermon was by after service went Thought it not expedient to have our afternoon exercise till we come to anchor. Oahu presents a more fertile appearance than either of the other Islands which we have passed yet its appearance was rugged and broken, some of the peaks presenting the appearance of extinguished volcanoes § no doubt they are for these Islands are all of volcanic origin. Some of the peaks lying back are clothed with forest. as we sailed along the beautiful groves of cocoa trees with natives houses intespersed(!) among them. Honolulu. about 2 we came In view of I was disapointed somewhat In the appearance of Hono- �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson lulu. April 10, 1837 Page 59 It Is very natural for us to picture in immagination places which we have never seen, and as often fail In forming a right Idea. Honolulu is situated on a level plain extended along the shore, the back ground is broken, covered with green forest or shrubery, I 'could not tell which. inhabitants. The vilage contains a few thousand of Two meeting houses one of which is painted white and has a steeple. this is a Bethel, framed houses finished and painted. many of the houses are some are grass huts shaded by the tall cocoa. about 1/2 past 2 we laid to § saw approaching us a native boat. it soon came along side § contained the pilot § 4 natives, they called for a rope and a rope was thrown over, and In one moment they were on board. The Pilot is an American a man whose head Is bleached by perhaps 70 sumers. he provably(I) has resided here for sometime for his complexion has assumed a tawny hue. At 3 PM anchor cast all sails furled § nothing but our beloved baner § bethel flag floating on the breeze. Two other boats came out in which were the british consoul and several gentlemen among which was mr Johnstone whose wife has been in America the paatT year § is on her return to the Islands having sailed from New ■York 3 weeks before we left. finding his wife. He was much disapointed in not After a few inquires(!) they all returned on shore. Sermon below by Brother Conde from 1st of John 3d 3v. In the evening Prayer meeting In the Cabbin. interesting. very sollem and was occasion. 7 of those with whom we have sailed § of whomrwe entertain hope that they are Christians, arose and thanked God for what he had done for their souls, § also for �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 10, 1837 Page 60 •she.Wing us -1ixi'theirrwayeirTheylseemed affected at the thought of our sepperation, § indeed it was an affecting thought to me,, but may God grant that we may meet again where sepperation is never known. A part of the evening was spent in thanking God for his great love to us § the signal display of his favour in bringing us safely and speedily accross the great deep to a place of anchor within about 3 miles of the shore § in full view of the Islands on which I hope to labour and die. A light from the shore this evening reminds us very forcibly of our native land for it is the first time I have seen a light out of our ship since leaving Boston which a hundred and 16 days which is a remarkable quick passage. Monday morn, our company arose very early delighted with the idea of going ashore, nearly 100 of the native boats were in view this morning, out for the object of catching fish. one veryysmall one came on board bringing us some milk, another came soon bringing us fruit from the missionaries. Several of the bretheren went on shore immeiadiately(!) after breakfast § quite soon many of hte missionaries came on board § invited us to go ashore. The brothers called at the mission house and on the King and Governor § then returned in the Kings Barge % the Ladies all went asshore § met all Brothers § Sisters at the mission hous(!) § received a hearty welcome § united our hearts in thanking God for his great goodness not only to. us but also to them in bringing help at a time. it was so much needed, for the field is. white for the harvest § the Lord is evidently among them giving them giving them (!) a willing mind to listen to the truth. 0 how infinite Is God. after our little meeting which consisted of singing a hymn then two prayers one by Mr. Bingham § one by Dr. Lafawn then singing a peice(!) writen by Mr Bingham a part of It at the �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 10, 1837 Page 61 leaveing of the Methodist Missionaries which put in here bound from the United States for the Oregon Teritory and left here last week and part writen since our ship anchored and then another hymn. After this we distributed to the different houses of the Mission to dine. My Husband and myself and Sister Smith and the Captain dined with Mr Tinker a pleasant family. they have been on the Islands about 6 years and have for(I) little lovely children. After diner Several of us returned on board the Mary Frazier to spend the night. It is home to us and a precious one too -- -- I forgot to mention one call which we made, our going to the mission house. previous to It was at a sort of a court house where we saw many of the nobility § waited sometime for the King but he did not return. The Ladles of the royale Family are re­ markably large and fleshy. some were recling(!) on mats. one stood at the door and received us § with as much dignity to as any Am­ erican T,adv. She was clad in a black silk robe. The house was made marks of perfect neatness. are high and airy, the floor carpetedzwith native carpet which is a kind of braided mat. There was a partition dividing the house, this was painted green and white, very neat. It contained but little furniture but that was arranged with good taste. a they I noticed soffa and rocking chair with other chairs quite a pretty look­ ing glass and bedstead with curtains § table — — — — --- But 0 what were my feelings when first stepping upon heathen ground § cast my eye around upon of these benighted pagans sitting in the region and shadow of death, whose very appearance tells their degradation - - - - - - 0 the blessed priviledges of the blessed gospel brought to us by �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson the death of Christ, April 10, 1837 Page 62 what do we enjoy that does not come to us through the blood of Christ. never did I feel more sensibly the value of that precious gospel than to day. Its points are Indeed joy and peace and love meekness § long-suffering § brotherly kind­ ness . it raises us from that low state of sin misery § degradation into which we have plunged ourselves to a estate of refinement § § prepares us- for a seat among Holy beings. As T looked' upon those poor benighted fellow creatures traveling to tB.e Bar of Cod with, us ignorant of the way of eternal life I think a spark of benevolence was kindled in my breast § I felt to rejoyce that the Lord had brought me here § I felt as if there was a great workto do and I long to enter into the labour. May the Lord prepare this un­ worthy worm of the dust to glorify him on this heathen shore.And now could that dear sister who felt as if she could not give up her sister look upon her now she would say stay sister, and labor till death. gladly will I give you to Christ. Monday eve. This is the evening observed in our America! to pray for Sabbath schools § as has been our custom we observed it notwithstanding our number was small. us § blessed it to us. But the Lord was with He has not brought us all the way over the great waters to leave us now. Let us never distrust that love which has been so signaly manifested towards us ----------------- Teusday April 11th Early this morning the pilot came on board § we came to anchor within the iner [Inner(?)] harbor near the wharf, being towed in by the natives. our things taken on shore as fast as posible. except two and myself have gone asshore. We are now having All the sisters I In the midst of the �Journal, Eois S.H. Johnson April 11, 1837 confusion sat down and have writen a letter. Page 63 Teusday afternoon. Bid farewell to the ship § returned to Brother Tinkers Where I met with a cordial reception. The situation which they occupy Is a delightful one as is also those of the other other (!) Missionaries. The house is built of coral containing three large airy rooms upon the ground § as many chambers neatly finished and painted doors and windows painted green. About the house Is a beautiful garden containing trees § shrubery § flowers. freshing shade. If affords a cool § re­ a sort of tre[e] called the hou tree Is beautiful for a shade, Is not a tall tree but Its branches § leaves are thick and of a dark and beautiful green. Brother Tinker has a litle grass house, int'the yard carpeteduwlthrnative carpet. delightful § refined(?) little house. this Is a Brother Knapp occupies this and has aranged his things there § feels quite at home, we occupy a chamber In Brother Tinkers house § a very pleasant one too. It overlooks the garden and Brother Kanpps little house and we have also an extended prospect of the surrounding part of the Island? The others are situated Two or three familys in a place among the Missionaries stationed here. We are to remain here till after the general meeting of the Mission which is holden here annuly to make arrangements for the ensuing year. All are expected to be present at this meeting from the different stations on dif­ ferent Islands. In the evening took a walk down the street a little way. The streets are broad clean § regular. the loveliness of the evening together with the loveliness § quiet stilness around made me almost for the moment forget that I was on heathen ground § imagine. I was on some well known spot In New England. But no one �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April II7 .I8 3 7 Page 64 kneeds more than the light of the day to-prove this to him. He will see multidudes(!) of them going Idle about the streets almost entirely naked, many quite except a little of something about the midle of the body. This would shock us In America but here It is so common it is soon scarcely noticed. Wednesday April 12th. Buisy in the morning sorting dirty clothes for the natives to wash. They take them to the river to wash and wash them In cold water. A request came from the King for all the Missionsaries to meet him at 12 o clock as he was to sail for Mowie. to go. We accordingly made our arrangements We met him at the house at which we called on the day of our arrival. We found all our company there together with many of the other missionary Brothers blonging(!) to the other Islands. %most of the persons of authority. The King was siting on a sopha[sofa] with his adopted Son a very pretty little boy about 4 years of age dressed In a little black tunic and pantaloons made just as child­ ren clothes are made in America. The King was dressed In blue broad cloth Spencer and pantaloons § black vest with a black saftey(I) chain to which was attached a very valuable gold watch. Brother Bingham introduced us § the King arose and shook hands with us in dignity and friendship. he then inquired if we were all there. Brother Binham(!) then showed him the Protections § read them in Hawian to him to which he listened with close attention. he wished to have the ministers rise that he might see how many § who they were. He then expressed his great satisfaction in our coming § bid us a hearty welcome § assured us of his protection § expressed his wish that we might do good Instead of evil, Brother Bingham �April 12, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H, Johnson acting as Interpeter(!) between him § us. Page 65 Dr Lafawn then arose and In behalf on the company thanked him for his kind reception and assured him of the deep interest felt by the American churches in this Mission. The Captain then requested Brother Bingham to say that he hoped this company would be as highly esteemed by this people 't'h g / as they had been by the company with whom they had sailed § means.'o.f~doing as much good. well. The King smiled § said that it was He said his business called him away § hoped to meet us on the other Islands. We were then Introduced to the Governour of Mow! § his Lady who Is next In authority to the King § is called Queen. She said she bid us welcome because God sent us. We were then Introduced to some other of the Nobility after which the King arose to take his leave. him § seperated. the company arose § shook hands with He is to sail this afternoon for Mow! to his Sister who died last December for burial. her death is about 900 dollars. one of which is Zinc. The expence attenting Her body Is put into 6 coffins one was a very elegant one. She is now to be carried to Mowi § to be buried in the house which she used to occupy which is now converted into a tomb. Great parade has been been '(!) made to show her remains proper honour. is a young man about 23 years of age. The King 0 that the Lord would inspire( his heart to seek an Interest in Christ § make him know his duty to God § make him feel that although he rules the Sandwich Isles yet there is a King who rules the Universe § before him things shall be judged. In the evening attended lecture at Brother Binghams. had a sollem § Interesting meeting which was lead[led] by Brother Tinker. He read the 10th c of Acts which he applied to us very aptly. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 12, 1837 Page 66 Our Captain Second Mate § most of the Sailor.ls were present. Closing prayer by Brother Bliss. Thursday eve [April 13] in C-Jj"Yvl) breeze of eve. his love. let § repacking my things I sit down to enjoy the cool 0 how merciful Is my Heavenly Father. 0 how great me never forget to praise him. Saturday April 15th band §• Brother after a day of toil § fatigue Brother Tinker together with Hus­ Knapp have gone to Canaoha [Kaneohe] another station on the opositeside of the Island to spend the Sabbath. The Lord is pouring out his spirit there and converting the poor heathen, they are eager to know what they must do to be saved. It Is only about 4 years since this mission at this station which I have just mentioned was established. hills, would They were then like wild goats on the away at the approach of the Missionary. Brother Parker was placed there alone unacquainted with the Lang­ uage. Now see how the Lord has blessed his labours. gathered a congregation, He has his Sabbath school contains more than 100 § the Lord Is now visiting him with a revival. Sabbath April 16th The day clouday(!) which makes It very comfortable at 1/2 past 2 AM. natives. I attended church with the Services by Brother Bingham In the native language. I could not understand of course. The church Is built of grass native style large enough to hold 4000. It Is generaly quite filled. There is quite a decent pulpit built up In one side of the House. It is getting rather old having been built about 8 years. Many �Journal, Lois.S.H.I Johnson April 16, 1837 Page 67 i of the natives sit flat down on the mat but some cary In seats Some dress after the american style § look quite noble. dressed in long white loose dresses. Some these I like quite ‘ well. A great many go quite bear headed some with nothing but peice of paper about as large as table cloth tied over one shoulder and hanging over their body. on. Some perhaps with a little short shirt But they are as orderly and attentive as a New England con­ gregation. The service was out at 11. I went Immeidateliy (!) from there to the Seamens Chapel which" is down by the water. It Is a new § very pretty two story building with a steople(!) finished neatly § painted white. the lower floor is divided into two rooms § as well supplied with reading as posible considering the means which the place afford. one room Is designed for Cap­ tain § officers the other for Seamen. The second floor Is designed for worship. finished with a pretty pulpit. blinds. The windows are shaded by green the house is cool § pleasant. tioned there, organised. it Is neatly Mr. Deal [DIell] Is sta­ he came out about 4 years: ago. As yet no church Is But wetrust that the Lord will build himself a church there § glorify his name in saving Seamen. At 3 P.M. an appointment at the native church for all such as wish to join the church or be received to communion to come forth § tell what the Lord has done for their souls. The Captain Second Mate- § Steward § one Sailor from the Mary Frazier came forrwar.d § related their experience, after which Brother Bingham acting as Interpter(!), several of the native church arose and spoke Brother Bingham interpitlng (!) to us. The first said he had beer, listening to what had been said § his heart went out to them § he re joyced �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson greatly, April 16, 1837- Page 68 he says how wonderful Is the goodness of God. Another arose § said It is very clear that you have been a great siner you have lived under the light of the gospel § you have rejected Gods mercy a great while but God had his eye on you, he marked you when you entered that vessel. he converts sinners. It is wonderful that It Is clear very clear that you hav e been . great sinners ----- ----Another says when you entered aboard that vesel your obje ct was to get gain, you expected pay. he says this Is nothing in my view but he says you have been visited with the love of Christ true riches, the other is nothing. this is Another arose SJ'inquired whether the Captain wished to join that church, on being told that he wished to joyn(!) the general church of Christ without sect or name, he says ays I was thinking of the declaration. Other sheep I have which are not of this fold them also I must bring. AnOth er said that while he had listened to what the Captain had said and what the others had said the tears had run down his cheeks § his heart rejoyced greatly, he says If you are sincere § wish to joyn this church my heart welcomes you. Another said other ships have brought Missionaries here but none ever before brought their crew to the house of God to tell what God has done for their souls. this we had a short exercise in native. After then Dr Lafawn addressed the people § Brother Bingham Interpreted it to them. then a native i hymn was sung § a prayer in native § the meeting dismissed having .j held three hours. Lecture to the Seamens Chapel In the evening. feeling fatigued with the exercises of the day did not attend - - 1 Who can know the exalted priviledges of a gospel land with■ i out contrasting them with heathen degradation. 0 that Christians �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson April 16, 1837 Page 69 would feel their obligations to God § to a world dying In sin. 0 what a great § glorious salvation has been wrought out by Christ for a world sunk in misery. A great work has indeed been wrought here yet a great work remains to be done before this people can be raised to the priviledges of a gospel land § without knowledge there cannot be any true enjoyment. I have now been permited to spend a sabbath on heathen ground § It has been a day memmorable § s.ollem as eternity. how awful is sin. Yet the Lord ha s been here E] planted himself a garden in this dry § barren wilderness § I could but exclaim see what the Lord has wrought as I heard the language of Gods children assend. Those ing Idols which their own hands who a few years since wer e worshiphad made, § who still bea r ab out in their bodies the marks of idol worship. Teusday April 18th Two deaths have occurred tlhis after­ noon quite near § the doleful sound of wailing is still heard, notwithstanding that it [is] now 17 years since Missionaries came among them yet the practice of wailing Is not done away entirely. Friday April 21st dined on board the Mary Frazier together with the brothers § sisters § also the missionary bretbaren § sisters residing here, also one of the cheif-(!) § Captain S who Is here from America. our good Captain seemed to enjoy seeing i his friends on board very much § It brought to mind the many pleasant precious seasons we have spent there. one secret wish to return in it to America. But yet had not It Is probably the last time that I shall step my foot on board the vessel irhich bore me from my native shore § when it spreads it[s] white canvas to �Journal, Lois S.H, Johnson April 21, 1837 Page 70 the wind § majesticly plows its way back to that dear land may we then be labouring for those dying heathen. Saturday April 22d dined at brother Diamonds[Dimond]. He is the book binder, came out here about 2 years since. tea at the Rev Mr Deals, he Is the seamens minister. Took came out four years ago, Is supported by the seamens friends society of America. Sabbath April 23d This has been a precious day. we have been permited to come around the table of the Lord § com­ memorate with his dear children here the dying love of our dear Redeemer § to renew our covenant vows. Captain Sumner Mr. Tread­ well § four 4'sailors came forward § took upon themselves the covenant vows of the Lord § were admited to the communion table. As I look upon these poor natives who have but just begun to hear of a Saviour I am led to think that many of these soulsswill shine brighter in the Kingdom of Heaven than many who have set under the meridian of the gospel all their life. The Lord knoweth.his children § keepeth them as the apple of his eye. May he keep those who have taken his vows upon them­ selves to day § gaurd(!) them from the firey darts of the adversary for they are but babes in Christ. Monday April 24th There are to ber-.holden a meetings on all the evenings of this week at the Seamens Bethel. This evening Brother Lafawn gave us a sermon from these words, The way of the transgressor is hard. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson May 15, 1837 Page 71 Monday May 15th Just returned from following the remains of a beloved ~ Sister of this Mission to the tomb. deep sollemnity. The occasion was one of A few days ago she had as fair a prospect for life as any one of the sisters. The Sabbath before yesterday she worshiped In the Sanctuary of the Lord. Last Saturday night about 15 minuets past 12 oclock she took her flight to the eternal world. She has finished her work §gone early her Saviours hand. Blessed to receive her crown from spiritshe now ranges (?) the world of bliss § strieks her harp to the new strains of redeeming love, would our fond hearts recall her back to this world of sin to share with us its woes; ah no! But let this sollem voice of Gods providence lead us to more holiness more prayerfulness more active zeal In the service of Christ that we may meet her in Heaven — --Heavenly Father wilt thou sancitfy it to me § prepare me to meet thee that when death comes be it sooner or later that it may be the messenger to Introduce me to my Fathers house. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. May my last end be like hers. Sabath May 21st 1837 This evening a Chruch was formed at the Seamens bethel of which Mr Deal Is Pastor. afterthe church was Lords supper was administered. organised the It was a sollem § Interesting occasion § our hearts were made glad. We trust that it is a vine of the Lords own pi aiting § that he will water § bless It § that it will be a rfountain from which will Issue streams to make glad the city of our God — ■ — — --- �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson May 27, 1837 Saturday eve May 27th Page 72 This eve our company which came out In the Mary Frazier presented their letters from the churches to which they had belonged § again renewed our covenant by sub­ scribing with our own hand to be the Lords." Sabbath [May 28] r.th the Mission church as a church held their annal [annual] celebration of the Lords supper as is their custom when they come together to general meeting. Brother Bing­ ham remarked that it was probably the largest Missionary church on the earth but since their last meeting around the table of the Lord two of the Sisters had gone to join the saints in Heaven. Sabbath June 4th Communion at the native church 38 members admited § Mr Bingham remarked that to come forward § join the church. But it is 400 more were desireous deemed expedient to wait awhile § see If they live consistent as a Christian ought'... there is undoubted evidence that the Lord has gathered a great multitudes of these poor people Into his fold § that they will be found In the great day on the right hand of the Redeemer while multitudes who have been born in Christian lands will stand on the left. Monday June 5th Fyi&yfich Took leave of the dear -Rraekfetrs at Hono­ lulu and embarked on a small vessel for Kauai Brother Alexander § Whitney. after a sail of in company with about 40 hours-during which time we were extremely sea sick together with the inconvenience of being crowed[crowded]'into a small vessel crowded with natives we arrived safely at Waioli the place of our destination f] were �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson June 5, 1837 Page 73 welcomed by multitudes of natives on the shore anxious to see their new teachers. Glad was I after being tossed about for six months to set my foot upon the spot which for the present is to be the field of our labours § a delightful spot to[o] in prospect; here perpetual spring smiles § the luxuriant soil spontaneously yeilds(!) her Increase. The situation of Waioli Is on a level plain extending in from the sea over which is Interspersed native houses. On all sides of this plain except that opening to the broad ocean there are first hills rising in regular order then lofty mountains hideing(!) their bold heads In the dark clouds. Down their ragged and almost perpendicular sides come rushing four beautiful cascades forming in the valey below a broad river which emptys its waters into the pacifick. But while the eye rests with Indescribeable pleasure on the fair book of nature spread out* the heart sinks within at the dark picture of degrada­ tion which her gable sons present. We are Indeed made to feel that sin is an evil an[d] bitter thing § to exclaim behold how It has despoiled the fair works of God. Brother W. § wife spent the day with us and at night went on board to U^feheir way expecting to reach home on the morrow. This evening have enjoyed a precious season In prayer, felt that God was near § my soul was refreshed. We are at present to remain with Brother A our grass house not being ready - - - - - June 12th To day made a feeble attempt to commence teaching. Sister A § myself concluded to take the girls of which there are over 60 under our care § devote as much time to them as can be spared from our families. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson July 12, 1837 Page 74 Monday eve July 12th This day we have entered uppon the new § untried business of house-keeping after a day of fatigue In arrangeing our little (!) Husband § myself sat down to a cup of tea In our own house § truly we have reasonsfor great gratitude for the Lord has been very mer­ ciful to us, he has not only brought us safely accross the great waters, but has has (!) preserved us till this present moment § provided for us a quiet comfortable home where we may dwell In saftey(T) even among a people whose minds are dark § degraged [degraded] by sin. surely the tender mercies of the Lord are very great. trace his hand in the dealings of providence. I love to To-night we have been permited to rear our own family altar § to dedicate ourselves anew ttogether with our new habitation to the Lord. 0 may he con­ descend to take up his abode here § bless us with his divine presence. July 31st It is three weeks tonight since commenced housekeeping § I find my time completely occupied In the cares of my family together with my school. § my health good. Is precious. But this is pleasant to me If I may only be useful it Is all I wish. Time 0 that I might spend It for for (!) the glory of God. The last week has been one of great excitement. Six vessels have been in our little harbour bring much news from our beloved fellow laborers at Honolulu by which we have been refreshed but our joy has been damped by the dark cloud which blackens our horison § seems to portend trouble, but the Lord reigneth § he will overrule all things § can make all things redonned(?) for his own r glory. This mission has long enjoyed the smile of prosperity § perhaps our heavenly Father sees It necesary to suffer persecution �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson July 31, 1837 Page 75 to arise, but let his children confide with perfect confidence in him § he will not suffer-the enfmy to triumph long - - - - - - - Teusday the 21st'[probably Tuesday, Aug. 22] been a day of hustle § fa-tiguge(I). This has Mr. Deill § family have left for to return to their home after having made us a pleasant visit f Sister Whitney has come around to spend a few days. this is un- usal at our retired station wh/ere we seldom see any of our friends. Monday [August] 28th Examination of schools to-day. Just at dark set sail in a double canoe with Husband § Sister Whitney for their station at Waimea expecting to be on the water all night. It was indeed a most beautiful night calm § serene. The broad canopy of Heaven was our curtain § as I lie gazing at its arched vault of deep blue bespangled with a thousand starry gem my thoughts rose to that being of infinite wisdom § power who spread out the Heavens § decked them with all their glory § by wK os-es -wfes-oe proteclng [protecting] power amidst dangers seen § unseen. Teusday morn landed in safty. Just after day-bereak(!) on the shore of Waimea met Brother W on the beach ready to welcome his beloved companion § us to his home. that I have taken cold. Feel much fatigued § find Waimea Is altogether unlike Waioli. is a hot dry place with scarce a green thing to be seen. It the hills are so parched that they resemble hills covered nearly with snow; Yet the location of the place is pleasant. an extensive view of the ocean. It Is elevated § comands �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Monday Sept 4th Whitneys schools. Sept. 4, 1837 Page 76 In the Morn attended 'Eo%'k.% of Brother See abundant evidence that his labours have not been In v a i n ----- 1-At 2 PM Set sail for our own station after having spent a week pleasantly § I trust not unprofitably with Brother Whitney. The wind was rough § I became a little frightened untill the sail was taken down. A little pased [past] nine oclock In the eve we put In at a place called Nualolo a sort of an oven in the where boats can run In safely for the night, boat, put In for the night. Paldi here we found another The natives kindled a fire on the bench and set down merily to their fish § -poet We made our re­ past of such as we had § retired to our bed but not to much sleep, our bed was on the boat which was drawn just on to the edge of the shore but the roaring § dashing of the waves was so loud that our sleep was not very quiet. before day break our company who had put in for the night started on their way § as soon as day began to dawn in the east we put our little boat to sea. about six in the Morn we landed at Halalau where we found Brother A waiting to meet us. This .Is a place In the Pardd jxilljg;.cwe.‘tpre the first missionaries who have ever landed there. Brother A § Husband took a walk back among the inhabitants leaving me on the beach to pre­ pare breakfast as well as I could from the food which we had brought along with us. The shore where we landed is one hung by an immense ledge of rock affording a shady resting place underneath its over­ hanging sumit for two or three hundred. Here we kindled a fire caught some water from the mountain stream of which we made us a fine cup of coffee'-, by this time Husband § Brother A returned § we spread our food on the ground § seated ourselves around It § �Sept. 4, 1837 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Page 77 after giving thanks to the bestower of every blessing enjoyed our breakfast exceedingly not less perhaps for the novelty of the scene In the meanwhile the people assembled being marched on to the ground in regular order by one who seemed to act as captain § apparently felt as much pleasure § pride as a General would In marching his regiment on t'osthe field. Brother A proceeded to examine them after which Brother A preached to them. We then took our leave § put out to sea having succeeded much better in geting through the surf than we anticipated. The sea was rough § arery few moments a waveswould break over us drenching us with salt water but after rowing hard all day against winds § waves we succeeded in reaching our home in safty, and thankful was I for -I was much fatigued § my face was burned nearly to a blister - - The Pa3vy-'baffles- all any' powers of .description, deed surpasses all that I have ever seen In sublimity. It In-It extends along the shore of the ocean for many miles § It almost seems as you sail along as if it[s] towering peaks which seem to reach to heaven sometimes appearing in broken ragged mountains sometimes shooting up in the form of a sougar [sugar] loaf would lose their balance § overwhelm you beneath Its ruins in the mighty deep. Here might the painter find scope for the boldest touch of his pencil § here the poet gather laurels for his brow. Monday Sept 18th To-day Husband and I have again com­ menced our labour of teaching. May the Lord guide us, that we may be enabled to point them to the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world. that we labour. But if God add not his blessing it Is In vain �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Sept. 18, 1837 Page 78 Monday eve Sept 18th have had my soul harnassed with the suggestions of the V adversary § 0 how ready is my wicked heart to fyeild. It seems sometimes as if wicked one was determined to lead me captive § \ were It not for the almighty power of God which able to Iceep- all which Is commited to him - - - - Oct 8th Have awoke, undercircumstances of great mercy to behold another holy .Sabbath blessed day which commemorates the resurrection of our dear Redeemer which is our hope § our strength. Have had a precious season in prayer. What infinite mercy In God that he should permit one who deserves nothing but to be sent to eternal misery to sometimes enjoy a foretaste of Heavenly joy. December 30th 1837 to our trust. A precious little daughter was comlted 0 that our hearts might glow with gratitude for this new blessing § 0 may we have grace to train her up for Christ. It is indeed a sollem responsibility to have a little immortal com­ mited to our care; § 0 the anguish If through our unfaithfullness it should go down to the world of despair. 0 Saviour we dedicate her to thee, accept her ET bless her, sanctify § make her clean. u> through thine own blood § may she be one to smell the song of redeeming love In eternity. thee, th o u Thy promises are true. wilt accept our offering § make her thine. a heart to praise thee for thy-'goodness to me. love I would be entirely thine. we give her to 0 that I had Lord melt me in �Feb. 21, 1838 Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Febuary 21st [1838] on this Island. Page 79 We hear joyfull news from Waimea Trust that the Lord is doing a great work there § gathering many souls into his kingdom. Trust have some desire for his presence here § some longing after souls, have felt more a spirit of prayer of late but 0 what are my efforts either for my own soul or the poor perishing heathen, lament over my sloth § unbleif(!). with shame § confusion I resolve § resolve but, Alas! my weakness proneness to wander truly I can say with Paul that when I would do good evil Is present with me. 0 that I could keep at the feet of Jesus § be taught of him § drink deep of his spirit that my soul might be moved with some of that compassion which actuated our Saviour. quiry among the people. We think we see some spirit of in­ trust the Lord is hovering over us by his Holy Spirit, waiting to pour us out a blessing. I desire to get In the dust of humiliation § to walk softly before God that I block in the way of the salvation of these poor Immortal souls. Feb 22d The rainy Season has commenced § we have heavy falls of rain accompanied with thunder § lightinng(!). The cascades now which flow down the mountains appear like a sheet of foam § the noise may be heard several miles. Monday. July 9th 1838 This Morn husband left here for Honolulu In company with br DImond who spent a few days with us. How desolate all looks when husband Is away. May he be returned In due time that we may again recount the goodness of the Lord together. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson July 10, 1838 Teusday morn July 10th Wed morn.. last eve Br Parker Page 80 ma arrived. We have the pleasure this morn to welcome Br Smith ma: spot. It Is sweet to see our friends here In this lovely e.e-nS' It chews our hearts § we feel to labour with renewed zeal. Mon July 16th Our friends have left us for Koloa. Sat July 2Stir[i.e.28]•.Br•.'Castilema arrived this afternoon. Was gratified to see them § their little one. August 2d Husband arived in safety not a little glad to once more find himself In his own quiet home. Monday 9th [probably Monday, Aug. 6, 1838] ma Br Castle left to return to their own home. Monday 16th [probably Monday, Aug. 13, 1838] one of our natives for his misconduct. to do right In all was the case. But August 28 0 that we had wisdom § grace things, but 0 we are ^ Perhaps we were not patient enough. Sent away W P Os' /to trr May we be forgiven If that we must have trials § this is a slight one. have been employed all my leisure moments for a week past In writing notes § American letters. precious priviledge to converse with them even by pen. It Is a How often does the prayer arise In my heart that God will prepare us all to meet -In Heaven where sepperation Is never known. �Journal, Lois S.H. Johnson Sept. 12, 1838 Sept Monday 11th [i.e. 12]- Page 81 Husband left this morning to accompany Sister Tinker home after her visit here which was very pleasant to us all, yet short § how soon have the precious moments fled § brought us to a sepperation again. is every joy. Every sweet has its bitter. 0 how fleeting How often am I led to feel that all here is vanity § that this is not my home, that there are joys which are real laid up in Heaven. And yet 0 my soul wilt thou ever cleave to the dust § chase a phantom. 0 for the love of my dear Saviour it is more precious than toungue can tell. 0 for his spirit that I may be willing to devote myself entirely to his service § 0 for faith that I may offer the prayer of faith for such alone will the Lord hear. December 20th. 0 Lord my soul panteth after thee for thou alone art the source of all joy. 0 I beseech thee thou blessed Redeemer that thou will casue me to drink deep of the fountain of living waters, that my soul may be purified § made to reflect thy blessed image. Think I desire the salvation of souls but 0 how little do I realize the worth of the never dying soul. must come from thee. Lord It 0 give me such a sense of it as shall lead me to agonize at the throne of thy grace in the behalf of the chr lHldren(!) § people with whom:'! dwell. [This journal ends here.] � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Johnson Family Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Johnson, Lois S. Hoyt - Journal - 1836-1838 Description An account of the resource Typescript Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/032cc99a447cbf3b4c862e4d94551722.pdf ee144f2b35a13c65e224a9b6fac4e413 PDF Text Text C o p y Of The Journal O f E . L o H a w o m a i s i i 1824 - 1826 �c o p y of Journal of J o u rn a l D a te s . L OO OO MM II SS EE . L THIS IS A REPRODUCTION OF AN UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRIPT FOR REFERENCE AND STUDY ONLY NOT TO BE REPRODUCED IN ANY W AY WITHOUT WRITTEN PERMISSION OF THE COPYRIGHT OWNER �TO THE READER: It w ill "be observed that various names of persons and t&wns are often times spelled several different ways. However, the spelling in the original manuscript was followed as nearly as possible and in some instances it was very difficult to read certain passages at a ll, due to wearing away of the paper. W . D . Westervelt, D . D . F . R . G . S. Compiled by Dr. Wm, D, Westervelt assisted by Emil A. Berndt, L ili P. Berndt 1937 "Loomis Journal" Committee University of Hawaii Carl G, Stroven, M . A, ^Chairman Ralph S . Kuykendal, M . A. Andrew W, Lind, P h . D. �AMONG THE FIRST COMPANY Mr. and Mrs, Elisha Loomis were among the first missionaries sent by the American Board Commissioners of Foreign Missions to begin Mission­ ary work in the Sandwich, or, as now known., the Hawaiian Islands. Various occupations for the different Missionaries were called for by the Board when they were trying to send out persons with the proper quali fi ca t ions, Rev. Asa Thurston and wife, as Missionaries Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife, as Missionaries Daniel Chamberlain and wife, as Farmers Thomas Holman and w ife, as Physicians Samuel Buggies and w ife, as Teachers Samuel Whitney and wife, as Teachers Thomas Hopu, William Kanui and John Honoiii, as Hawaiian helpers And with these E lisha Loomis and w ife, as Printers, All of these first Missionaries were accepted as the First Missionary Company and all of then qualified as Missionaries to the Sandwich Islands. They commenced at once a thorough study of the Hawaiian language and acquaintance with the natives. Elisha Loomis began pre­ paration at once for learning the language and preparing primers to publish. He brought with him a printing press and several fonts of type, but nothing was printed for nearly two years. This Printing press was not unlike the first used in America by Benjamin Franklin, "It was set up in a thatched house standing a few fathoms from the old mission frame house, but was not put in operation until the after­ noon of January 7, 1 8 2 2 , " The following very interesting items are taken from the Hawaiian His­ torical Society papers of 1908: �"An extract from the Journal of the Missionaries in a manuscript volume in the library of the A. B. C. F. M. is of great interest; 'Monday, January 7, 1822. A day of special interest. Com­ menced, as the fir s t printing ever done in the Sandwich I s ­ lands, the operations of the printing press, haying fitted up for the purpose one of the thatched houses built for us by the government. Gov. Cox, who seems to take as friendly and lively an interest in our work as any of the windward chiefs, was present, and assisted with his own hands in com­ posing a line or two and in working a few copies of the first lesson of Owhyhee syllables, having the composing stick put into his hands, and being shown when to take and how to place the types, and then to pull the p ress. " Hand-bills and leaflets amounting to several thousand copies were printed in this grass house, until, in 1823, the Mission built the little coral building near the old Mission house, in which the later publications were printed for many years. In 1825, Mr. Loomis informed the American Board that the printing press had become so much worn as to render it impossible to take an even impression and that they did not know how soon it would become worthless. March 10, 1826, the following report regarding printing operations was made: "In the course of the year 1825 five small new tracts in the native language were printed, amounting to 59,000 copies, a large proportion of which were distributed during the same period. Of tract No. 1, containing the elementary lessons for spelling and reading, 8cc., with select passages of scrip­ ture, and which made the largest part of the above sum, 41,000 copies were printed, and nearly all distributed over a great portion of the whole extent of the Sandwich Islands. There has been and s till is a very great demand for hymns. The second edition (1 0 ,0 0 0 copies) is now nearly through the press. This will exhaust our paper." In 1827, the health of Mr. Loomis had been such that he was unable to superintend the press. He returned, therefore, to the United States, �with his fanily, on January 6, 182?, to regain strength and supervise publication of some of the Gospels. "The departure of Mr. Loomis rendered it necessary that one of the other brethren should assume the superintendence of the press, and this duty devolved of necessity on Mr. Bingham, who alone had given sufficient attention to the subject to take oversight on the p rintin g." In 1828, at Rochester, New York, he printed and issued the First, Second and Fourth Gospels in Hawaiian, these being the first books of the Bible completely translated; then, for two years, he was Missionary to the Indians at Mackinaw. He died in 1837. �I INDEX OF EVENTS 1824 page 1 1 1-2 3 3 4 4 4-5 5 5 5-6 7 7 8 8-9 10-11 12 13 13 14 Plan to visit the Island Hawaii. Capt. Ebbet, Ship Enterprise, offers his ship. I,lay 18 J&nbarlc. May 22-27 - Stop Lahaina. Visits a sick Chief - Beta. Death and funeral of Eeta. Trees of Lahaina. Karaimoku pro­ poses land for Missionaries’ residence. May 27 Capt. Bunker, Ship Tarquin, reports discovery of Islands. May 30 Taumuarii*s body brought from Honoruru, buried by Keopuolani's grave. Many chiefs and Mr. Ellis attend the funeral. Before death, address to Chiefs, giving Karaimoku and Kaahuinanu his property. June 2 Sketch of Lahaina. Sees brick house built by Englishman residing in the Islands. June 3 Lands at Kairua. June 4 Sicetch of Kairua. June 6 Mr. Ely conducts Sabbath Day services. June 8 Lands at Kaawaroa. Meets Thos. Iiopu. Describes place of worship. June 12 Naehe gives eye-witness account of the death of Capt. Cook. Tells of a ship having been here previous to arrival of Capt. Cook. List of kings who have reign­ ed at Hawaii since time of Kukanaloa. June 13 Meeting with. Opulcahaia!o(O’oookaih). June 14 Naehe and Kapiolani embark on Brig Niu for Lahaina. Loomis esibarks, by canoe, to visit the volcano on Eastern part of Hawaii. Lands at Tauranamauna. Proceeds by foot about 20 miles to Haperoa. De­ scription of vicinity. June 15 Continues journey to volcano. June 16 Talks to natives on subject of religion. Is deserted by guide. Persuades two youngsters to accompany him. Describes difficulties of journey. Description of Volcano. Return trip and hardships encountered. ( see P. 16). June 18 Visits sick chief. Journeys to Taeletie. Witnesses native dance. June 19 Arrives Taulanamauna and continues on to Opoe, then r e tu m s to Taul anamauna. June 21 Arrives Kaawaroa. June 22 Mr. & Mrs. E ly's work described. May 17 14-15 15 (List of proper names which occur in the Journal with their proper pronunciations.) June 24 Explores cave in vicinity of Kairua. Mr. Hurmewell arrives. Chapel at Honoruru burnt to ground. �II IITDHX OF EVENTS (CONT’ D) Page 15 15-16 June 26 June 28 17 July 5 17 17 17 Aug. Aug. Aug. 7 8 9 "• 17 Aug. 10 «■ » 17 18 18 Aug. 11 Aug. 22 Sept,. 9 - 18 Sept.17 - 18 Sept,,23 19 19 19 19 Sept,,24 Sept,,28 Oct. 9 Oct. 13 - 20 20 21 21 22 Oct. Oct. Oct. Nov. Nov. 14 25 30 16 17 - 22 22 22 22 23 23 23 23 23 24 Nov. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Doc. 30 2 6 7 9 13 14 15 21 27 - Anchors at Lahaina. Propriety of marriage between Prince Kauekeauli and Princess N&hieneene (now called Keopualani), brother and sister, discussed with Chiefs. Provisions sent to brethren at Waiakea. Cannon discharge in honor of American Independence. Dinner with American Consul. Trip to mountains to see about procuring wood. Brig Tamehameha arrives. Nev/s of insurrection at Tauai. Description of h ostili­ ties. Warriors dispatched to Tauai cn Brig Beckett and Schoon­ er Deliverance. Additional troops sent to Tauai. Description of further hostilities at Tauai. Mr. E llis and family offered free passage to America. Capt. Cary of the Cadmus relates meeting with Japanese vessel at sea. Departure of Brother and Sister E llis, for America. Departure of Mr. Whitney and family for Tauai. Letter from Mr. Platt, Missionary at Society Islands. News of murdered crews of two vessels recently lost at the Fejee Islands. Kaahumanu arrives from Lahaina. News of capture of C. P. Tamorii. Trouble caused by thieves. News of peace at Tauai; also evils caused by war. Kaneneho, warrior of Tauai, brought to Honoruru as prisoner. Vocabulary of Hawaiian language prepared. Journey by horseback to Puuloa. Arrival of Schooner Washington from California. Ship Boston aground. Handbill printed prohibiting females from going aboard ships for purpose of prostitution. Death of seaman drowned while intoxicated. Fire and plundering of property. Departure of Mr . Stewart and Mr. Lassor. Application for French and Spanish Testaments. Thief captured and sent to Opiia. Printing of blank bills of lading. Yellow fever feared. Departure of Mr. Ilunnewell for Canton. Return of Ship Thomas, Capt. Coffin, account leak. Death of unfortunate native female. Arrival of Ship Enterprize, Capt. Kotzebue. �Il l II!DEX OF EVENTS (CONT'D) 1825 Page 24 25 25 25 26 27 27 28 28 28 Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Mar. 2 10 12 18 29 3 8 16 28 5 - 29 Mar. 10 "• 31 31 32 32 32 Apr. Apr. Apr. Apr. Apr. 4 8 9 13 16 - 33 Apr. 28 * 34 May 6 34 35 36 36 38 38 39 40 42 May May June June June July July Aug. Aug. 8 11 1 4 25 P, 21 5 23 42 Aug. 26 •* 43 43 Aug. 31 Sept. 15 ** 44 Sept. 22 *• 45 46 Sept. 28 Oct. 4 - 47 Oct. - 7 - - Services held at Waialai. Appeals to Opiia for house of worship at W aititi. Departure of Doct. and Mrs. Blatchely for Maui. Journey to Puuloa. Karaimoku returns fron Tauai. V isit to Russian ship of war. Kaahunanu and a train of chiefs arrive from Tauai. Inside of printing office plastered. Wood drawn by oxen and cart. Visit to Kaahumanu at Manoa. Description of beauti­ ful country. Unhappy news of death of Rihoriho and Kamehamalu in London. Discovery of thief in Loomis household. New spelling book coumenced. Shipwreck of Royal George of London, Capt. Barney. Need of more books in native language felt. Arrival of Richard Charleton, Esq. from London as vice-consul of his Brittanic Majesty for these Islands. Letter received from John Adams of Pitcairns Island, requesting visit by Missionaries. D ifficulty with commander of English whale ship over native g irl. Arrival of Ship Blonde, Lord Byron, with bodies of Rihoriho and Kamehamalu. Services held. Princess Nahienaena beccmes Christian. Funeral for Rihoriho and Kamehamalu held. Mr. Ely examined for ordination. Mr. Ely ordained. News of Spanish pirates. Changes noted in crater since visit of Loomis in 1824. Examination of school. Demand for more spelling books. Bodies of late king and queen removed to new stone cemetery. Another war threatened at Tauai. Knowledge received concerning Boke's proceeding to Tauai. Work commenced on new stone house. News received that J. Q,. Adams has been elected Presi­ dent of the United States. Journe3r to Waiava. Methods of enforcing orders of government described. Falling of meteoric stone. .Missionaries threatened by English seamen who desire women aboard their ships for purpose of prostitu­ tion. English seamen continue threatening activities at �IV INDEX OF EVENTS (CONT'D) 1825 Page 47-48 49 49 50 51 51 51 51 51 51 52 52 52-53 54 54 Lahaina, Oct. 11 — Chiefs at Lahaina protect missionaries from violence of English seamen. Oct. 17 - Departure of Mr. Sc Mrs. Stewart and Betsy Stockton. Oct. 25 — Further protection needed for Missionaries at Honoruru fearing violence from English seamen. Oct. 29 — Captain of ship America refuses to carry mail for Missionaries. Nov. 6 - Unwelcome v is it paid by Capt. Buckle. Nov. 9 - Son. born to Mrs. Loomis. Nov. 15 - ifechange of native products for books. Nov. 16 - Hymn printed. Nov. 17 - Port regulations for port of Honoruru printed. Nov. 19 - New house of worship dedicated. Nov. 21 — Public examination of schools and opposition shown by foreigners. Nov. 23 - Marriage of Opiia to Laanui and Paue to Tapule. Dec. 12 Chiefs call general meeting of Missionaries, C h ie fsand Foreigners concerning religion and new regula­ tions regarding vice. Dec. 13 - Translation of the Kanawai printed. Dec. 30 Threatening letter received. 1826 54-55 Jan. 7 - Heavy rains cause falling of new meeting house and dwellings. GLOSSARY a - Natives fc - Places c-d Foreigners e - Ships �COPY OF THE JOURNAL OF E . LOOMIS V/ritten May 17, 1824 to January 27,1826 H r, and Mrs, Elisha Loomis belonged to the first company of Missionaries coming to the Hawaiian Islands. Mr. Loomis in 1824 made a special tour of the Island Hawaii and has given in this Journal a very variable re­ cord of this tr ip . He was the printer in charge of the various puhlicatio tions of the Mission, E . LOOniS JOUBNAL Oahu, May 17. 1824 - I have been long wishing for an opportunity to visit Hawaii but have heretofore been so occupied that I could not consistently with my duty leave home, I am, however, more at leisure now and an opportunity is offered by the Enterprize; Capt. Ebbet has generously offered to take any of our number who wish to visit either Hawaii or Maui, to both of which places he is bound. He has also kindly engaged to carry such supplies to Lahaina and Kairua as we think proper to send. We have conclud­ ed to embrace the opportunity. I shall be accompanied by Mrs. L and our little ones and Mrs. Ellis and one of her children. The health of Mrs. E has long been delicate and she is going to try the benefit of a short voyage by sea, Mr. E is so much occupied at present that h& cannot him­ self accompany his w ife. The health of Mrs. E , it is hoped, will be bene­ fited by the voyage and the consequent relaxation from the ten thousand cares of this station. I myself feel the need of some relaxation, though my health is at present tolerably good. There has been no time within two years when I could be so well spared from this station, although the building of my house and the printing of the Marquesian spelling book which I had commenced must be suspended. May 18 - All things being ready, we took leave'of our friends and em­ barked in the Enterprize, having a strong wind, which quickly carried us from the view of Honoruru. Some of us are already seasick. May 22 - Lahaina - V/e landed here this morning and were heartily wel­ comed by Mr. and Mrs. Fdchards and by the several chiefs now residing here. \7e have taken up our lodgings in the house of Mr. Stewart, Almost as soon as we landed, one of the chiefs Hoopiliwahine sent a present of a hog, ready dressed. She has long been noted for her kindness to the Missionaries here. �".7hile passing along the beach this afternoon, 1 was invited to call upon a Chief of i:'K; acquaintance. I entered the house but was astonished to behold M m stretched upon a bed, a mere skeleton and apparently near his end. I spoke to him concerning the future world and was agreeably surprised to learn that he hau long been in the habit of contemplating his dissolu­ tion and had now become reconciled to it , believing in the mercy of the Savior. Mr. Richards informs me that he has been much interested in the case of this Chief and thinks ho gives considerable evidence of a change of heart, Sunday, May Z'i - Attended public worship this morning in the nouse built for the purpose by the natives. l&r. Richards addressed the people from" the words, "How shall we escape if we neglect so gr-sat salvation". Mr. S has made considerable proficiency in the language. He preaches without notes, 7/e had service again in the afternoon and a sermon from the words, "SciTiembor Lot's vVife''. P u&iti, the blind nan, of whom I have before spoken, called upon today. He continues to maintain the character of a Christian. - A si lull schooner arrived last evening from Oahu with a message for the Chiefs to iimcdiately proceed to that place in consequence of the dangerous illness of Tauriuarii. It is customary when a Chief of importance is sick, for all the principal Chiefs to assemble at the place of his residence, whore they remain till the sickness terminates. I received a present today of twenty flying fish and a bunch of taro from Hoopiliwahine. Mr. n also received a like quantity of each. I have again been to visit Eeta, the sick Chief, whose case I mentioned a dew days since. Hie conversation was very satisfactory, and I could not but indulge the hope that lie had found that Savior whose favor is l ife and whose loving kindness is better than l i f e . He professed a willingness to be in the hands of the Lord to die or to liv o . A considerable number of Chiefs being present, I made an address to them and then engaged in prayer. May £5 - Walked over a considerable part of Lahaina this afternoon in company with Mrs, L and Mr. and Mrs. Richards. The whole place appears to us who dwell on the dusty plain of Honoruru exceedingly beautiful, being covered with cocoanut, broad-fruit, k o u ,( a beautiful shade tr e e ), oananna and tapa trees. The tapa is a species of the mulberry} sugar cane, maize, potatoes, taro as are cultivated to a considerable extent and add much to the pleasantness of the place. We visited the place which Karaimoku proposed to give Messrs. R and 3 for their permanent residence. It is a small piece of ground near the sea but unfortunately does not extend quite to i t , a row of native Louses intervening. This is quite an unpleasant circumstance, as it w ill very much lesson the beauty and convenience of the spot. The regular sea breeze will be obstructed by these native houses. At this place the full enjoyment of the sea breeze is important as v?ithout it the heat is intense. Soon after our return, I was informed that Hota was dying. Mr. E and ray- �-3- self proceeded imruodiat.cly to hi a house. lie expired' just as we entered the door. A loud wailing, as is usual on such occasions, was immediately set up by the friends who were present. At our request, their lamentations were suspended while ve sung a hymn and implored our Heavenly Father to sanctify the a fflictive event to vis a l l . The coffin of Beta :ra.s by his own request made several days since and brought to his house. The thought of death did not alarm him. ’lis friends have the comfort and satisfaction of believing that his spirit rests with the Savior. May 27 - The ship Tarquin, Bunker arrived. Since Capt. B ’ s last v is it to Oahu, he has discovered several srxJLl islands not laid down in any chart. One of them is in I , a t . _____ , Long.____ • A small inclosure was observed on one of them, in which thoro were a number of graves, but the inscriptions over them were so ranch defaced that they could not be deciphered. It is supposed they were the graves of some mariners who were wrecked at the island. The remains of IDota were this day deposited in a house near whore TCeopuolani was buried. Mr. Ii. preached from the words :,Let me die the death of the righteous, e t c .” May 29 - In company with Mr. Butler and one of the officers of the Enterprize, I made a v isit to the Island of Ranai. The channel (which we crossed in Capt. S ’ s sailboat) is about twelve miles in breadth. Our visit was not pleasant. We saw nothing of importance and returned at evening greatly fa ti­ gued . May 30 - At a. lato hour last evening a schooner arrived from Oahu, bringing the corpse of Tr/umuarii, who, it appears, died on Wednesday last. Most of the principal Chiefs came in the sane vessel, as did also Mr. 2L lis, by their particular request. Taumuarii, as we are informed, manifested a Christian disposition to this last, trusting in tho merits of Him who died on Calvary. Previous to his death he assembled the Chiefs and made an affectionate address to them, urging the iroporatance of their forsaking their former customs and paying proper regard to the instructions of the Missionaries. He also gave advice concerning his temporal a ffairs, committing to lir.raimoku and Eaahumanu all his property excepting such as had been previously given to the King, with the request that they should pay his debts. Ho requested that his body night be laid by the side of Xoopuolani• Jlis funeral took place today. Mr. E preached fro m _______ . Y.'o sung "The Dying Christian'1 in the native lang­ uage. It is probable that his body w ill be kept a considerable time before it is buried. In answer to the question w^hen do you intend to bury Taumuarii" the Chiefs replied"V.hen our grief has subsided". In the death of Taumuarii the Mission has lost one of its most steady and persevering friends. Ho m s novor influenced by the false and malicious stor­ ies which were often propagated respecting the Mission. Towards the Mission­ aries he over manifested a kind and obliging disposition. By his father’ s side Taumuarii was descendant from the Kings of Maui but on �-4his mother ’ s from the Kings of‘ Tauwai. Ilis rather, Kaeo, was king of Maui about the tine that Capt. Cooke made his visit to tho islands* He made war upon K iha, king of Tauwai , whom he conquered and took possession of the Island. June 1 - Capt, Bunker gave us a 60 Gall. cask, which I filled with water to take to Hawaii for tho use of tho brethren. Wh ile taking a walk a day or two since I noticed a couple of grave stones placed over the remains of two s eamen who had been drowned in this port. The following is a part of the inscription on one of them: ”Yet shall poor Taurea find pleasant weather When He who all commands Shall give to call l i f e ’ s crew together The word to pipe all hands” J une 2 - I in tended to have given you a short description of Lahaina before I l eft the place, but it is now too late, as I am already on board the Enter­ prise waiting for a wind to proceed to Kairua. A few general facts in regard to the place mist therefore suffice. Lahaina is situated on the Southwestern side of Maui. It has a good anchorage for ships of any size, though tho cur­ rents are sometimes so strong as to occasion a vessel’ s drifting. The v il­ lage extends more than two miles along tho seashore, and about half a railo back, and contains, as Mr. R supposes, {5000 inhabitants* It is watered by one or two streams which descend from tho mountains a little distance back, and except in a very dry season, may be said to be very fe r tile . The water is conveyed to all parts of tho land that is cultivated and without this process i t would be untimely barren, as it seldom rains. Throughout the village are to bo soon the kou, cocon ut and breadfruit trees, which, with others, make it a complete grove. Here is a brick house, 40 by 15 feet, and two stories high. It was built by an Englishman, formerly a convict at New Holland, but now a resident of these islands. It is fast going to decay and i f not repair­ ed, must fa ll to the ground are many years. Kai rua, June 3 , 1824 - We landed here this afternoon and found our friends in good health. Mr. Thurston is absent on a visit to Waiakea. Mrs. E l l i s ’ health has improved but lit t le . June 4 - In making u short excursion to day. I was agreeably surprised at the appearance of vegetation. When we first arrived, at the islands, this was the most barren, unpromising spot I had over aeon. The whole surface of tho ground was covered with lava and scarcely a vestige of vegetation appeared, but an unusual quantity of rain has fallen during tho last two years and now potatoes bananas, melons, etc. aro cultivated to a considerable extent. The decompo­ sition of grass, woods, <*tc., which spring up in the cracks of the lava and even on its surface ia gradually forming a soil which may at some future period render Kairua one of tho most fertile places on the island. Tho lava also is decomposing in proportion to tho quantity of rain which fells upon it, as is evident from tho p a s t h a t in all these placos where tho r : ina ~ro froquont a good soil has boon formed, which is not the case whoro the rains �are seldom experienced. From a mw.ber of craters' on the summit of Hualalai (Wooaray), distant 8 or 10 miles from this place, the lava issued at some former period and ran down the sides of the mountain to the sSea. At the present time the whole surface for 4 or 5 miles from the crater is covered with a rich soil from which has risen s forest of trees. At/this elevation it rains daily "but farther down the rains are seldom felt except in one seas­ on of the year and consequently as you approach the sea, the soil and vege­ tation become less and less, t ill "both entirely disappear. June 5 - At the distance of l /4 of a mile from the sea, a well has "been sunk to the depth of 50 feet hut as yet there is no appearance of water. Juno 6 - Divine service was performed in the native language in the large and well constructed house built for the purpose by the Governor. M r. Ely, who arrived yesterday from Kaawaroa, preached to ft numerous audience. Here is a vast multitude of immortal beings who are now in the grossest darkness and pollution but who, we hope, will one day be washed, sanctified and purified. June 8 - Kaawaroa - We landed here this morning. Mr. and Mrs. Ely and Thomas Hopu, who are stationed here are w ell. Naihe, Kapiolani and Kamakau do consider­ able towards supporting them. Both Kapiolani and Kamakau give some evidence of piety. Kamakau has been thought to be a fit subject for baptism but it is desirable to be extremely cautious in admitting natives to church fellowship. Tnose who have never lived among the heathen can form but a very imperfect idea of the depth of their degredation. Naihe and Kapiolani offered xis lodgings in their house as the house of Mr. E is small and inconvenient. Na ih e's people are now engaged in building Mr. Ely a good house of a sufficient size. They have already built a large and commodious place of worship. It has a neat pulpit, two rows of seats, three doors and eighteen or twenty windows and what is very pleasing, it is on Sundays well filled with natives, (See page ). June 12 - I procured a piece of the rock (which I intend sending to you) from the spot where the unfortunate Capt Cook w as killed. It is on the north side of the bay and only a f e w rods from Maihe's house. The name Kealakekua (Karrakakooah) Y/hich moans the road of the Gods. is applied by the natives only to a few rods of sand bcach on the south side up the bay and to a 3mall path which leads from that spot of the mountain; the north side of tho bay where Cook was killed is c a lle d Kaawaroa, The south side where the observa­ tory was erected, Napopo. All tho natives agree in stating that Cookewas considered as a God and as such, was worshipped. Naihe, who was present at his death, gave me the following account: "A party of men from the ships in erecting the Observatory at Napopo pulled down a part of a Heiau, or place of worship, (called by most navigators, Morai, a Tahitian name). Offended at this, the natives in revenge stole one of the boats belonging to Capt, Cook, As'soon as this was known, the Captain went on shore and called upon Kalaiopu, t’.^e k : ng, hoping to induce him to go on board, where he would be detained t ill the boat was restored. In this attempt Cook had nearly succeed­ ed when intelligence arrived from the opposite side of the bay that an affray had happened in which Limu, a particular favorite of the king's had been k ille d . Kalaiopu immediately said, " Ua heva Haore". (The foreigners are bad �6 or to blamo). The natives became angry ana arming thornsel v os, rushed upon Captain Cook. A party of sailors in a boat a littlo distance o ff, perceiving the situation of Capt. Cook, coijraoncod a brisk firin g by which several persons of rank wore k ille d . Capt. Cook retreated toward the boat, but ha had only just reached the water’ s edge when he wa3 stabbed by a native with a wooden spear. Ho instantly fo il and wan again piercud by another. Six or eight sailers who were then on shore had tima to retreat only a short distance before they were overtaken and slain, fallin g a sacrifice to the fury of the natives. The body of Cook was carried up the mountain a short distance to a heiau. Here the priests sacrifice to their idols. The bones of Cook were taken out with the design of having thwa made into fis h hooks, the natives probably supposing they would be preferable to any other on account of his supposed divinity, or the design may have been to put contempt upon him by thus doing. Cook was an able navigator and possessed many excellent qualities. His praise has been heard in all lands, but it is a foul stain upon his character that ho suffered himself to be worshipped by the ignorant natives of Hawaii. That he did this, there can bo no doubt. Let anyone road the account of his intercourse with the natives previous to his death and they must come to this conclusion. H is death which followed so speedily may be considered as the just judgement of God upon him for presuming to r eceive from his fellow creatures the adoration which is due the Most sigh alone. The natives had a tradition that one of their Gods namcg Rono or Lono had gone to a foreign country. When Capt. Cook arrived, it was supposed he was the idcntal Rono. This t o o the name they gave to him and the name by which he has ever since been known among them. Ho was evidently flattered by their attention and prob­ ably supposed that the idea of his being a God would give him more influence than he could otherwise have with the p-eople and ho therefore suffered tham to pay hi;.a divine honor. Thus did not Paul. When at Lystra the priest of Jupiter brought oxon and garlands and would have done sacrifice with the people, Paul and Barnabas rent their clothes and ran in among than, crying"Sirs, why do ye these things. We also are men of like passions with you and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God.” Naihe informed me that a ship had boon hero previous to the arrival of Capt. Cook. A vessel but of whet nation ho knew not, touched at Hawaii in the time of Kukanaloa. I t was probably a Spanish ship, as one which was captured by Lord Anson had oh board a chart of an island which answers to the description of Hawaii, Spaniards had named it tko Los Manges. The kings who have reigned Hawaii since the time of Kukanaloa are as follows: Koariiakaloa, Tukailani, Oiwikauikaua, Keakoalani, K eawe , Kaiamamao, Kalaiopu, Tamehameha and Rihoriho. June 13 - Mr. Ely preached twice in the native language. The congregation was numerous. After the morning service I crossed the bay in a canoe, with Thos . Hopu and collected about 70 persons to whom wo each made an address. Wo also sung and prayed with them. Mr. Ely usually preached here once on the Sabbath, besides con­ ducting two meetings at Kaawaroa. Drunkenness and debauchery at present character­ ise the inhabitants, yet we aro of opinion that a school may bo established there with advantage as soon as a teacher can bo obtained. �-7- When the meeting was closed, I went with Thomas to see the place where Opukahaia ( Obookaih) formerly dwelt. As we approached the house, Thomas pointed out to me a number of cocoanut trees which wore plantod by Opukahaia. On entering the house, I was introduced to the uncle of Opukahaia, who no’., resides on the premises. He was formerly a priest and the remains of the Heiau where he and Opukahaia worshipped are still v isible . On inquiring why he was not at the meeting, he said he had nob been informed of it and scorned to regret that he had lost the opportunity. We conversed with respecting the true God, the im­ mortality of the soul and the necessity of rapentance. On all these subjects, I found he had previously been instructed by Thomas Hopu, but he appeared to be much interested in what we now said. He has evidently been much exercised in his mind of late. He related several remarkable dreams which he had had of late, in which Opukahaia appeared to him and told him i f ho would be happy here­ after he must attend to the instructions of tho Missionaries and pray to Jehovah* As he designed to visit Oahu soon, I gave him an invitation to call at our house. I would not but be interested in what I had seen and heard. This, thought I , is the spot where Opukahaia dwelt. Here is the man who instructed him in the mystery of idol worship and here the alter on which he sacrificed to devils, but from this Opukahaia was led by an unseen hand to a foreign land where first the light of Science and religion were opened to his view. In that Christian land, he became acquainted with Him of whom Moses and the Prophets did write and his whole soul, as it were, is drawn out in love and gratitude. He longs for an opportunity to return and make known the blessings of tho gospel, to his benighted countrymen. Put such is not the will of God. Opukahaiaia seized by tho messenger of death and departs to the unseen world, resigned in­ deed to the will of his Saviour but with his latest breath imploring salvation for his countrymen. Happy Opukahaia! Though thou wast not permitted to preach to the people of Hawaii, yet thou hast preached. to multitudes in Christian lands and thou Inst been a means of feathering this Mission by whose instrumentality thy countrymen have proclaimed unto them the gospel of Jesus Christ. Juno 14 - Naihe and Kapiolani, with their attendants, embarked early this morn­ ing on board the brig Niu for Lahaina to attend a general meeting of the chiefs. Having previously7, made the necessary preparations, I also embarked on board a canoe furnished by Naihe to v isit the volcano on the eastern part of Hawaii. Naihe has furnished me with a grade who is also to carry my provisions, water, &c. He is authorized to procure from the inhabitants any provisions we may need but as much of our way will be over a barren, uninhabited part of the country, We have taken with us a calabash of bread and meats and another of fresh water. At 1 0 : 00 o ’ clock A . M. we landed at a small village called Tauranamauna distant from Kaawaroa about 35 miles. On account of a head wind which prevented our going further in the c a no e , we left it at this place and proceeded on foot about 20 miles to Haperoa, where we have put up for the night. We are now, as I suppose, 55 miles from Kaawaroa. The whole of the intervening country along the shore exhibits the most barren and rugged appearance conceivable. Streams of lava descending from the mountain have covered the whole of this part of the country rendering it impossible to be cultivated except at a considerable elevation some distance froa the sea ’./here the frequent rains have in some measure decomposed the lava and thus produced a s o il. The inhabitants reside mostly on tho seashore, subsisting in a great measure upon fish. The place where I have put up contains only a few houses but these are well fille d with inhabitants. �The one which I am to sleep in is less than ten feet square, yet it has a fir e ­ place in the center and accomodates eleven inhabitants* With a ll these in this miserable hut swarming with vermin, I am to pass the night. The'wind here is st strong and chilly, else I would sleep in the open a i r . As it i s , I feel thankful that I am so well sheltered from thp'cold. Moat, i f not a l l , of the inhabitants of tho place assembled on my arrival, they having seldom seen a foreigner. I took the opportunity of speaking to them concerning their souls and the Lord Jesus Christ* June 15 - Wo arose early this morning and pursuod our journey over masses of lava for about ten miles. Our path led us a considerable way inland. We had now arriv­ ed at the foot of the h ill about 300 feet in height, very steep and extending'in a pretty straight line for the most part from Maunaroa to the ocean. The as6ent, though laborious, by no means d iffic u lt and when we arrived at the summit, I was delighted to find myself in a new region, where a thin but rich soil and luxurient foliage concealed the lava from view. In consequence of having come so far inland, we often found fresh water which we could not have found near the sea. There the inhabitants universally make use of brackish water, which by passing through the sand, becomes much less than that taken from the open sea. To one not accustomed to it it would be of lit t le or no use to quench th irst. Continuing our journey over a beautiful tract of country (but thinly inhabited, however) some­ times ascending and sometimes descending, we arrived about noon at a considerable em inence, whence I fir s t caught a view of the immense volume of smoke which is constantly arising from tho volcano. I t appeared to be about twenty miles distant and I thought by travelling rapidly, I should be enabled to reach it by the'time it became dark. 1 could then have an opportunity of viewing it in the night, with­ out loss of time and might set out tomorrow on my return. The natives assured me it would take us two days more to reach the volcano. I , however, put a few pieces of bread in my pocket and leaving tho man who carried my baggage to come after, I hastened onward. A young man, unencumbered, with baggage , now accompanied me as a guide. The path in which we travel l ed soon became extremely bad, but wo proceeded on with a ll possible dispatch t ill toward night, when finding that the volcano s t ill appeared to be about as far from us as when wo fir s t saw i t , we concluded to stop and wait the arrival of the man who had our baggage. I was greatly deceiv­ ed as to the distance of the volcano from the spot where I fir s t saw i t . As before stated, I then supposed it about 20 miles o f f , but wo have already come nearly 20 miles and are not by any means in the region of the volcano. June 16 - I had a long conversation last night with the natives where I slept on the subject of religion and as u su a l , prayed with them. They had never before heard a prayer addressed to Jehovah. There were, perhaps, 30 persons present. After they had retired, I laid down and enjoyed a comfortable rest, notwithstanding the noc­ turnal a t t a c k s of multitudes of fle a s , I was so much fatigued that I quickly be came insensible to their attacks. The morning found me much refreshed and I set out early, though we had as yet heard nothing from tho man who carried our pro­ visions, etc. About eight the man who, since yesterday morning, had accompanied mo as guide, began to fa ll in tho rear . Not suspecting his intention, however, I continued on without slackening my pace, t ill I had pa ssed a h i l l which shut him from my view, when I sat down to wait for his arrival, but he had other designs for no sooner had I passed from his view than he embraced the opportunity to make o f f , retracing his steps with all possible speed. After waiting about 15 minutes, I returned to the place whore I last saw him and was informed by the inhabitants of his flig h t. �■9- They said he h ad become lazy and wished to proceed no further. Being thus loft alone, I hardly knew what course to pursue. I tried to induce some of the people of the place to accompany me offering them a suitable recompense for their trouble. But although there were present nearly forty persons, yet not one of them had ever been to the volcano and they were unwilling to accompany mo lest they should loso their way. I offered myself to conduct them, showing to them a pocket compass which I had with me. At length, two youngsters wore induced to accompany me, I ranted them to assist in bringing back some specimens which I expected to obtain at the volcano, and they had each a small piece of tape. or native cloth the benefit of which I hoped to enjoy with them during the night, otherwise I should be much ex­ posed to tho cold, as my blanket was behind and the clothes which I had on were tho thinnest kind. For some time wo travelled over a good so il, making rapid pro­ gress, but at length coming to a part of the country whore the lava was smooth, it. having flowed dorm in a liquid state. we could not any longer distinguish the path. So long as tho smooth lava continued we cared not for a path but we soon arrived at a place where the lava had boon thrown up in sharp heaps and ridges, which wore so rough and diffic u lt to pass tha t our progress was exceedingly slow. We could not have travelled over them long without a path but luckily we soon came to a part where the lava was smooth. The part of country which we were now passing was pretty wall covered with trees and bushes, the most numerous of which was the ohia and l ehua, whose beautiful rod blossoms furnished food for innumerable small birds. Wo also found in considerable abundance a species of berry called by for­ eigners the rod whortleberry but resembling in size and appearance the cranberry but of a comparatively insipid taste. From tho time we arrived within ten miles of the crater, we had tho smoko arising from it directly in our faces, attended with a sulphureous stench. The wind was very strong and brought along with it fine particles of sand, so that I found it necessary to draw my hat as close as possible over my eyes in order to preserve thorn, carrying my head pretty low at tho same time. Tho travelling was also d ifficu lt from tho sand which covered the hard smooth stones on which we had before walked. Into this sand our foot sunk six or eight inches at every step. Wo, however, sometimes found the sand s u ffi­ ciently compact and hard to bear us up. We had not proceeded far over this sand before wo fe ll in with tho path or track which we had lost on first coming on to the pohaku pahoehoe ( smooth stones). We reached several large crevices from which smoke was issuing at the distance of five miles from the crater. Continuing to advance towards the crater our attention was attracted by a hissing noise like that of tho blowing of a furnace except that it was irregular, the noise being sometimes very low and then again exceedingly loud. The smoke in which we were now enveloped became so dense that we could see only a small distance before us. We therfore proceeded with caution for some time, but perceiving nothing of the crator, I concluded we might s till be at' a considerable distance and accordingly quickened my pace, but while proceeding thus carelessly a gust of wind suddenly dispersed the smoko and opened to my affrighted eyes an awful chasm, from whoso brink I was not more than 15 foot distant, and from whoso dark abyss thick columns of 3mokc wore continually arising attended with a terrific noise. I started back with horror and coold hardly persuade myself that an eruption was not about to take place. The boys wore several rods behind mo, not during to approach nearer, nor was it long before I retreated towards them. Wo had made tho volcano at tho S . W. end and wo now proceeded round the eastern side, hoping to bo soon freed from the steam or smoko, which being condensed by the wind, v/as falling upon us lilco rain. It wo,3 not long before my clothes wore completely drenched. Iwas at this timo thirsting from water as I had not drank any since 9 : 00 A . M. It was nor; �-10 2:00 P.M. I had occasionally taken a draw of ruin, to quench my thirst, but even of this I was now deprived, the vial containing it having all been expended and I had 10 resource but to suck a towel which I carried in my hand. As we approached the tforth Eastern end of the crater we found a considerable quantity of strawberries and the red whortleberries were in great abundance. I ate plentifully of these, notwithstanding the scruples of the boys who cautioned me against touching them, as they were sacred to Pole, the Volcano. My thirst, however, was very little allayed by them. I looked in vain for the pond or lake of water 3aid to be near the crater. It must have been on the opposite side as we descended a steep hill at the North East end of the crater, we found a small but convenient hut built for the accommodation of travellers. It was open on the side towards the crater; and not more than 15 feet from the brink. It afforded us a good shelter from the wind, which was so piercing, as in our present state to make us shiver with cold. We were now free from tho steam arising from the volcano and the sun shining bright we were enabled to dry our clothes. At the distance of 250 or 300 feet below us was a level platform which appeared to have been formed by the fallin g in of the bank of the crater. This platform I believe extends nearly around the whole of the crater, which is supposed to be about 6 miles in circumference. I had little difficulty in descending to this platform.. From the side where I descended, it extends nearly.15 rods towards the center of the crater, where there is another descent of 250 or 300 feet. Down this I proceeded though not without danger, it being in mo3t places perpendicular, and nearly so where I descended. Many of the stones also on which it was necessary to step were loose. While descending I found in the hollow of a rock a small quantity of water, which I drank with avidity, but there was not enough to satisfy my thirst. I had now reached the ancient bed of the volcano, having, as I supposed, descended about 600 feet. The surface of the lava was smooth though not level, sometimes rising in heaps like docks of hay and broken by innumerable fissures crossing each other in various directions. Those who have 3esn a mill pond in America, in the spring of the year, frozen over, smooth but uneven and having crevices running in various directions, can form some idea of the bed of lava I am now describing. This lava was of a deep black color, exceedingly porous and nearly as light as a pumice stone. The steam was constantly issuing from the crevices and was so hot that I could not hold my hands in it for a moment. On this bed of lava I walked to another perpendicular descent of 200 or 300 feet, the volcano having sunk thus far below its ancient bed. The lower bed appeared much like the one on which I stood but from various parts of it.n o t only smoke, but flames of fir e were issuing. The appearance of these small craters where the fire was bursting out, attended with horrid noise, was indeed awfully grand. But I was disappointed in not finding this lower bed a mass of liquid fire . About a year since when several of our brethren were making the tour of this island, this lower bed of lava was in a liquid state. The surface has now become hard, and I have no doubt would have supported my weight could I have descended to it . This I wished to do, but I looked, in vain for a place where I might descend, the sides being in most places perpendicular or shelving near. Having walked over a mile on this ancient bed of the volcano, viewing the flames which arose from below, 1 found it was time to return. I accordingly procured some specimens of the lava and began slowly to retrace my steps. In ascending the first bank, I found to ny no small joy, a quantity of water in the hollow of a rock. There was not enough, however, to satisfy my thirst. I reached the hut whore I had left the boys, about sunset, and fatigued as I was, resolved immediately to proceed around to tho western side of the crater, in search of the pond of water. In passing through the wet bushes, my clothes were again completely drenched with water, and �•11- d’.rknoss coning on, I was obliged to return to the hut without having accomplished iuy wishes. The night was sold and chilly and wo had no means of kindling a fir o . X derived but littlo benefit frora tho tapae of tho boys, as it was found they wore too 3LVi.ll to covor more than thoneelves. However tho hut afforded i\ good shelter from tho wind and a quantity of dry gras a which I found there served instead of a blanket. Wo had abundant reason to thank Our Heavenly Father whoso tender mercies aro over n il Ills works, for the convenient situation m which wo wore l o d g e d ; and although the cold I experienced in consoqucnce of the wotnoco of my clothes, de­ prived me of oloop, yet I praised God for providing me with so comfortable a shelter from the severity of the weather. During the night the view of the volcano ‘ "ia doubly interesting. The immense volumes of smoko which wore rolling up the sides of tho era tor, continually changed their appearance, being illuminated on tho side next the fir o , till they had passed the vorgo and then lost in tho sur­ rounding darknoss. Below , the inturior of the crater ykxo lighted'up, and tho fl r**K;o of firo , bursting frora the ?ax'll openings before mentioned, soemod more vivid in consequence of tho extreme darkness of tho night. I slept not, and on' tho morning, of tho 17th after having offered up thanks to our pivino Protector, I once more descended into tho crater as far as tho sulphur mountain to collect specimens to curry homo. It, was in those places from which the smoko was issuing that I found tho sulphur most pure and formed into beautiful crystals. E w in g procured aa much as I thought proper, I wont in search of V ’ter, which I thought might perhaps bo collected in the hollowc of rocks, as t.hu smoke boing condensed by tho cold wind was falling like rain around me. In a short time I found as much as I dosir-id of this delicious article and hiving drank my f i l l , made tho best of my way to the hut, where I found tho boys impatient to return. They com­ plained of being pololu (hungry). I also felt th»- noed of taking something and as a substitute for more substantial food, gathered and ate a quantity of straw­ berries and whortleborrios. iho appetites of the boys, together with my conduct, overtime their scruples, and they quickly followed my example. I colloctod a quantity of those berries as a specimen to send homo but as I had with mo no spirits it is possible that they may spoil before wo roach Kaawaroa. Tho specimens of lavo. and sulphur which I had procured wore found to bo too heavy to bring away. I therefore reluctantly throw away about half of tho quantity and dividing tho remainder into throe parts, we each took one and sot out on our return. Tho crater of the volcano I should suppose to bo about two miles in length and 1 /4 of a milo to one mile in breadth, lying iu a direction from Southwest to Northeast. Tho cratur I suppose to be from 600 to 1000 foot in depth. On our way back, being exceedingly faint, vo halted to rest ourselves nnar the mouth of a large cavo. Into this I dosc-jndcd, supposing it would afford a butter screen from the sun than any of tho bushes which grow on tho surfaco. I found it cool and refreshing. It was indeed "tho shadow of a great rock in a woary land" and brought forcibly to mind that passage in Scripture whore Christ is thus repre­ sented. Dry and parched as tho land had appeared, water was dropping from the roof of tho cave and on examining tho bottom, wo quickly found several small cavi­ ties fille d with this precious article. The holes were so small at tho top that wo could not got our mouths to the w^tor, which circumstance aggrovatod our dis­ tress but searching my poclteta I found a quill and by moans of this, wo wore en­ abled to drink our f i l l . Stongthonod by this cooling draught, wo continued our course and in about an hour more reached tho place where I had engaged the two boys to attend mo. Kalooini, the man who carried iny provisions and blanket, ar­ rived hero last evening and being too much fatigued to proceed further had await- �-12- on my return, a fortunate circumstance, as otherwise we might without our knowledge have passed each other and thus occasioned considerable delay. To each of the boys who had accompanied me to the volcano, I gave a flin t and steel, with which they were much pleased and which they considered a sufficient compensation for their trouble. After dinner I resumed my journey in company with Kaleoimi who, of his own accord carried all the baggage. My shoes though perfectly new when I came to the Islands, were now nearly worn out and I was fearful would be render ed useless before I could reach Taeletie, the nearest place where I could hope to procure a canoe# The soles of one of them gave way soon after I left the volcano but happening to have in my pocket some twine and a sharp penknife I was able to sew it up tolerably well* The twine occasionally wore off in the course of the day* I had to sew it up five or six times. My feet were badly blistered in several places and of course made it ex­ tremely painful travelling. We slept at a place called Wailau* June 18 - Friday - Only two or three natives were present at the house v/here I lodged last night and I was too much fatigued to converse much with them on tho subject of religion. As had been my usual custom, I re­ turned thanks in the native language for the continued kindness of our Heavenly Father* We started early this morning but owing to the soreness of my feet could not travel fast* The pain was excruciating, but as there was no alternative, I endeavored to bear it patiently. When we had arrived within 4 or 5 miles of Taeletie, I was solicited to turn a little out of the way to visit a sick Chief* Travelling was so painful to me that I at first hesitated to comply with the request, but fin ally concluded to go. I found a considerable number of persons collected around the Chief, who was suffering from a bowell complaint. All that I could do was to give him tho little camphor I had remaining and commend him to the Great Physician of Souls, advising that he should look to Him for r e lie f. Thinking he might perhaps ovm a canoe, I informed him of my inability to travel much further by land and of my desire to be conveyed by water as far as Taulanamauna, where I could secure a canoe from Naihe’ s people. He immediat­ ely gave orders to one of his men to go with us to Taeletie and from that place convey us in his canoe to Taulanamauna* This was a favor for which I felt sincerely grateful* My shoes were nearly worn our and feet so sore that if I had not succeeded in obtaining a canoe, I must have remained at Taeletie, at least t ill my sores were healed* Just before we reached the last mentioned place, we had to descend the precipice mentioned in Page 10 of my Journal, The summit was about 300 feet above the plain below. My shoes were very slippery and the descent steep, although we went in an oblique direction, so that I got along with difficulty, but by the favor of Providence arrived safely at tho foot of the precipice and soon after reached Taeletie. It was too late in the day to set off in the canoe,' but we got everything ready to start early in the morning* This place, according to my calculations is about 50 miles from the volcano and 65 from Kaawaroa. When I arrived hero about 200 persons were assembled to witness a dance, �Then I arrived here about 200 persons were assembled to vitness a dance> performed by 3 or 4 females fancifully dressed with 20 or 30 folds of elegant tapa around the waist - a string of dog’ s tusks on each wrist, and a bandage to which v/as affixed loosely a great number of dog's teeth around the Ankles. There were five or six musicians, who sung; with all their might. boating at the same time upon calabashes. The Hoad man of the place happening, in the midst of the dance, to make son© inquiries of me respecting the route I took to reach the volcano, I drew from my pocket a small chart of the island of Hawaii, which, being perceived b’r the crowd, they gathered around mo, exclaiming Palauala Falanala . The music instantly ceased, I stepped upon a scaffolding near by to see what was the matter, ’out the dancers were gone. I vms afterwards informed that ny paper had so entirely drawn off the attention of the multitude from the dancers that they wore ashamed and indignantly retired. June IS -• Saturday - V/o set off in our canoe about one o'clock A.M. c-nd coasting along near the shore, reached Taulanamouna (30 miles distant) a little after sunrise. The man who had brought me thus far in the canoe now wished to return but as I'could not, get a canoe here, he consented to continue on as far as Opee, a place belonging to Nj'ihe, 10 or 12 mil­ es distant. ‘.Then we arrived here we found to our disappointment that the men were mostly absent in the interior and would not return t ill towards evening. I was told th1t if I desired i t , they would at night start with' me for Karwaroa but as their canoes v/ere all exceedingly small and leaky, it was thought not prudent to venture in them by night, though I should not have hesitated to have gone in one of them by day. I was very de­ sirous to reach Kaawaroa if possible before the Sabbath and I could not therefore wait another day. Ar. the man who had brought me from Taeletie was about to return, I concluded to go back with him as far as Taulanamauna, where I doubted not I coaid in the evening procure a passage to Kaawaroa in a large canoe belonging to Gov. Adams, I i '6. noticed when I -vis here in the l.iorning that this canoe would sail in the evening for Kaavaroa but I \.as then unwilling to wait so long and even now the necess it;/ to which I a ; x\ duced does not make me patiently submit to the d e l a y . I am somewhat unwell and very much in need of rest, which I cannot well get at this place. After bathing in salt water this afternoon, I collected a few shells as curisities which I intend to send home. To the man who so kindly brought me from Telatie, I \,ve a fish knife, with which he appeared abundantly satisfied. Monday - June 21 - Kaawaroa - Lo ving T/mlanamauna about sunset on Sat­ urday and coasting along the western side of Hawaii, we arrived here at 8 o'clock yesterday morning, I regretted that we were not able to reach home before the Sabbath, as we have disapproved of travelling on that day It was expected when we left Taulanamauna that we should reach Kaawaroa in the course of the night, but the wind dying away, our progress in a large and deeply laden canoe, we3 very slow. I explained that matter to the natives as soon as I had landed. This was not o n l y expedient but in some degree necessary, as in this place the Sabbath is very 3trictly �-14- regarded, at least outwardly no work feeing done nor a canoe suffered to leave the "bay unless to carry someone across the "bay to preach to the people at Napoopoo. In my tear to the volcano, I was absent only six days, and travelled in going and returning - 100 miles by water in a canoe and 130 miles on foot. The distance by water was performed principally by night. I de­ sire to record with gratitude to God that not the slightest accident occurred either la,"d or water. ,,filess tho Lord 0 my soul and forget not all Mis benefits” . During my sbaenco a l^rge Bullish ship bound to Calcutta from the coast of Mexico put in here for refreshments. She was manned principally by L:\scarc and had on board gold and silver to the amount of half a million of dollars. K r. and ••,Irs. Ely and Mrs. J dined on board, by invitation from the Captain, and before leaving were shown a variety of curiosities from foreign lands. June 22 - Mr. and Mrs. Sly, chough generally excluded from all society but the natives appear to be doing much good. Mr. Ely usually preaches to the natives 3 times on the Sabbath raid hoIda a meeting with them on Wednesday afternoon. Mrs. £ has an interesting Sunday School, consist­ ing of about 30 little girls who commit to memory Watts' Catechism and passages of Scripture translated into the Hawaiian language by Tho s. Hopu. Tho school is always closed with prayer. A considerable number of the people .ore now under instruction and making desirable progress. Hopu remains faithful and is much engaged in the great work of the Mission. His wife has also a good character. All of them are of course subject to privation but considering the circumstances in which they are placed, the*so are loss than would naturally have been expect­ ed. The Chiefs and people are kind and are attentive. They have built a very neat and commodious meeting house, having two rows of seats and a decent pulpit, LIST OF PROPER NAMES WHICH OCCIO III THE FOREGOING JOURNAL WITH ^TEI'H PROPER PRONUNCIATIONS. The vowels are thus sounded: The A as in father; the 3 as in receive; the £ as in machine; the 0_ as in soj the if (like double 0) as in r u le . It may be observed that the L and R find the K and T are according to the opinion of some, used interchangably by the natives - certainly they are so used by some of the mem­ bers of the Mission. Thus Kairna may be spelt Kairua or Kailua, Tnirua or Tailua. E e ta Oahu 0 ro no Honaunau Hu a la lai Ho pu Keopuolani Kaawaroa Kapiolani Maunaroa Naihe Napoopoo �-15- 0 pu ka hai a 0 hia le hu a 0 helo helo 0 ko e Ha wai i Honoruru Hoopiliwahine Hei au H o pe roa Ka rai mo ku Kai rua Ka ma kau Ka u Kaahumanu Kealakekua Kalaiopu Kaleo imi Ko na Li mu La hai na Mau i Fua i ti Ra nai Tau wai Ta umu a r ii Taulanamauna Taeletie or Tacretii With Naihe and Kapiolani, I had been acquainted at Oahu. With Kamakau I became acquainted while on a visit to this place more than two years since. I then gave him a couple of spelling books, and conversed with him respecting God who made the world. About a week afterwards he call­ ed upon me at Kairua, to which place I had gone to organize a school. I then gave him further instructions, and he returned to Kaawaroa, where he continued to study the books I had given him. Having succeeded in organ­ izing a school at Kairua, I engaged a Tahitian, who lived with the Govern­ or and who was sufficiently qualified io take charge of it for a season till a teacher could be sent from Oahu and then returned myself to that place. Soon after Thos. Hopu proceeded to Kairua and took charge of the school. Kamakau visited Kairua occasionally and received instructions as opportunity offered from Hopu. By this means, it is supposed his mind became seriously impressed with a sense of the importance of religion. When the brethren who wore deputed to explore the Island of Hawaii were at Kaawaroa, Kamakau was in the habit of praying morning and evening with his family, a practice ho has continued ever since. Kairua. June 24, 1824 - Mr. Thurston has not yet returned from Waiakea. The health of Mrs. Bishop is s till poor. In the afternoon Mr. Bishop and myself explored a cave in the vicinity of Kairua, Entering it about 1 /4 of a mile from the ocean, we proceeded t ill we came in contact with tho water from the soa where we bathed and returned. A particular ac­ count of this v is it , though interesting to us, would not be so to you. Mr. Hunnewell arrived here in a small schooner this aftornoon. The chapel at Honoruru has been burnt to the ground, whether by accident or by an incendiary is not known. The Chiefs immediately commenced build­ ing another Church, which is now nearly finished and is larger and better than the former one. Lahaina, June 26 - Anchored here this morning. Most of the principal Chiefs from all the islands now here. An eclipse of the sun. June 27 - Mr. R. preached to a numerous assembly, June 28, 1824 - Having occasion to go into the village in company of the Chiefs this morning, I found them discussing the propriety of a marriage between the prince and princess (Kauekeauli and Nahieneene, or as she is now called, Keopuolani). Karaimoku asked me i f it was proper for a bro­ ther and sister to live together as man and w ife. Of course I told him it was not. He said it was- a common practice in this country. I in­ formed him and the others present that i t was forbidden in the word of �-16- God, it was disallowed, in civilised communities, and that barreness or r'eak antisiclcly children were effects of such improper connexions, an. effect which‘might be noticed even in the beasts of the fig ld . They all seemed to admit of the correctness of theso remarks. I t is well known hore that the prince and princess for a considerable time past have lived in a state of incest. This would appear extraordin­ ary in America, as the prince is but ten years of age and the princess less than 7 or 0* It should be remembered, however, that persons arrive at the age of puberty here much sooner than in a colder climate. Chast­ ity is not a recommendation; the sexes associating without restraint almost from infancy. In the afternoon the Chiefs had another consultation on the subject of the prince and princess. Hearing of this, Mr. R and myself went inftnediately to the place where they were assembled. They feel a difficulty in regard to the case in hand. There are no two persons of suitable age of equal rank with the princess in the nation to whom they might be unit­ ed; though tho daughter of Gov. Adams is of suitable age and of a rank not much inferior to the prince. Kaikeoeua said the offspring of two such Chiefs as tho prince and princess would be an "a r ii nui roa", a very groat chief. We replisd, "True, but i f they (a brother and a sister) are united, it is highly probable they w ill have no children. We asked them i f they had ever known an instance where children had sprung from the union of a brother and sister. They mentioned Keopuolani, mother of the prince and princess, she being tho child of parents who wore brother and sister. We told them wo knew of that fact, but that Keo­ puolani was an only child and woakly. She fin ally died at an early age. The prince is looked upon as successor to Rihoriho and it is thought desirable he should have a wife of high rank, that the royal blood may not be contaminated. Learning that a schooner was to sail this evening for Waiakea, wo em­ braced the opportunity to send a quantity of provisions & c. to our brethren there, supposing they might bo in want. I requested of HoopiJi that D r . B and family, now at Waiakea, might be allowed a passage when the schooner returned. To this, he assented, and gave ordars to tho Captain to bring Dr. B. June £9 - Got under weigh this afternoon and having a fair wind, were enabled to roach Honoruru by dark. We came nearly 80 miles in 11 hours. As the night is exceedingly dark, wo have concludod to remain on board t ill morning. June 30 - We a ll landed in safety and were welcomed to our old habita­ tion. My health and that of Mrs. L is evidontly improved but Mrs. Ellis remains much tho same. It is quitG doubtful whether sho will ever re­ cover. �-17' iSl^f July 5 - A discharge of cannon from several of the ships and the fort was heard early this morning and has been continued at intervals through the day in honor of American Independence. Mr. Stewart, Mr, Ellis and myself dined at the house of the American Consul, in company with about 30 gentlemen, mostly Americans, In the evening we attended the Monthly Meeting for prayer. Sabbath - Mr. Stowart preached from "The preaching of the cross is fool­ ishness" . August 7 - Spent this day in company with Mr. C, Dr. B and Mr. H in an excursion to the mountains, to ascertain whether it would be practicable to procure wood with a team. We satisfied ourselves that it would be practicable but would be attonded with 30 many d ifficulties as to rend­ er it expedient only in case of particular necessity, August 6 - Sabbath - Attonded a mooting at W aititi, Brig Tamehameha ar­ rived 112 days from Mew York, the quickest passage ever made. By this conveyance I have received letters from Utica but none from Rushville. A packet is still on board. August 9 - Evening - A schooner arriving in the Harbor just before night has brought the unwelcome intelligence that an insurrection has taken place at Tauai. Tho news spread like fir o , natives running in all direc­ tions, crying "Kaua ma Tauai" (War at Tauai ) . We hastened to the v il­ lage where we met Bro. and Sister B, who had just landed. They informed us that just before daybreak yesterday morning they were alarmed by the near report of muskets at the Fort, and the whizzing of bullets. It was soon perceived that a party had attacked the fort but after a short action they were driven back, repulsed with the loss of ten men killed . They immediately retreated back in the country. Karaimoku, who was not in the fort, but slept on the opposite side of the river, sent for Messrs. B and W as soon as it was light, to return thanks for their preservation. They then repaired to the fort where they beheld the shocking spectacle of the dead and v/ounded. Ore, a white man, mortally. Ono of those killed was a Mr. Trowbridge, and Englishman, a young man of some talents and information. The party who attacked the fort was commanded by a Chief called Tiaimakani, another called Tiaimoku and by G.R.Tamasei. They succeeded in entering the fort and carried off about 80 stands of arms. Karaimoku, expecting another attack, dispatched the schoonor to this place for reinforcement, and Bro. B and W, with their families, embraced the opportunity to escape from the scene of bloodshed. August 10 - Mr. Stewart and family returnod to Maui in the brig Tamehameha. The brig Beckett and schooner Deliverance was dispatched to Tauai, with about 400 warriors. August I I - Brig Meu sailed with additional troops for Tauai. �-18- August 2£ - The brig Tanehameha, which a short time since sailed for Tauai, returned today. On Wednesday morning last, the sane day the brig reached Tauai, a party of men under the command of Kaikioena at­ tacked and defeated the rebel party at a place called Wahiawa. Only one man on the party of Kaikioena was k ille d , although they attacked the rebels in their entrenchments, where besides their small arms, they had a small brass cannon, which during the action was fired throe times, charged with musket bullets. The number of slain is not ascertained. Among thorn -was Teaimakani, one of the instigators of the rebellion, G-.P.T. and Teaimoku made their escape to tho mountains - Previous to the battle, Karaimoku gave orders that the enemy should not bo fired upon after they should surrender. Most of the night previous to the battle was spent by the people undbj-'Kaikeaiu in pi-aying for Divine protection. A largo party have gone in pursuit of the rebel ships. September 9 - Sent by Capt. Austin of the Mercury letter to my father and brother. In the evening met to consider the case of Mr. Ellis and family whom Capt. Coleman offers a free passage to America. After taking into account the circumstances of M r.E it was our unanimous advice that he should embrace the offer. Capt. Cary of the Cadmus relates that in July last he fe ll in with a Japanese vessel at sea, having about 40 per­ sons on board and nearly destitute of provisions and fresh water. They had with them a compass but knew not which way to go. Capt, C furnished them with a month's provisions and water, and gave them directions which way to steer to reach a port in Japan, but doubts whether they will ever reach Japan, September 11 - While writing today in tho printing office, my attention was attracted by an encounter at tho door between a hen and a mouse the former proved victorious, ant; as I supposed, devoured her opponent, for on searching a few minutes afterwards, I could find nothing of him. T ill then, I v?as not aware that hens were carnivorous. September 17 - Our dear Bro, and Sister E llis took leave of us today and embarked for England by the way of America. The voyage was undertaken on account of tho protracted sickness of Mrs. E who, since her arrival here, has been most of the time confined to her bod. Her physicians gave it as their opinion that a change of climate was the only way in which she might expect r e lie f. Mr. Whitney and family also left us today and embarked for Tauai. September 19 - Sabbath - I attended meeting at W aititi. September 25 - By a vessel from tho Society Islands, we received a letter from Mr. Platt, one of the Missionaries there, mentioning the continued prosperi ty of the Mission. Mr. Bruce, Capt. Cary of the Cadmus and Capt. Cherry of the Eliza Ann, �-19- / P% - took tea -with us this evening. Capt. Cherry states that one or two ves­ sels have boen recently lost at the Fejee Islands, and tho crews murdered# Mr. and Mr3. B took up their lodgings in Mr. Ellis* house. September 24 - Kaahumanu arrived from Lahaina. ( In landing, she immedi­ ately proceeded in a coach to the Church and had prayers. You will per­ haps think .this was ostentation - So thought I ; but perhaps she may be sincere. September 26 - Sabbath - In the morning Kir. B preached frora the words, "Eke Hopee; e hele makou ia wai la? Ia oe hoe i ka olelo mau roa” . Lord to whom shall we go - thou hast the words of eternal l ife - Mr. B preached in English from tho words "Occupy till I come". In th© after­ noon, I attended tho meeting in W aititi. I was much struck with the beautiful and impressive manner in which Hoaai, one of the native teach­ ers, prayed for the Divine protection to accompany Mr. E llis and family. September 27 - Ship Sultan sailed for Ameiiccu.Sent copies of Hymns and various lettors to different persons in Amcrica. Among them was a letter to C.L.dated 25, Sept. 1824 with a copy of tho hymns and Spelling Book. Mr. Harwood and Mr. Bruco have gone passengers in tho Sultan. The latter designing to settle at Canton as a commercial ag3nt for the J.J.A sto r & Company - and tho former returning to America. Mr. Harwood has resid­ ed in the Mission family for about 3 years, and so far as wo know, kept himself aloof from the vicos which have so often ruined promising young men in this place. September 88 - Received news from Tauai that G.P.Tamorii has at length been made a prisonor. He was found alone in the mountains and it is said had been destitute of food 5 or 6 days. When he perceived tho party who had the good fortune to malco him prisoner, ho drank an immense quantity of rum, and was found in a state of intoxication. It is thought that he expected to be put to death immediately and thereforo drank the rum, that he might bo insensible to the pains of death. Karaimoku, who has the care of him, treats him well, and doos not considor him as ono of tho instigators of tho rebellion but supposes he was drawn into it by the influence and power of others. October 2 - Put on board the Octavia, Capt. Blanchard, a copy 6f ffiy ' journal from page 121 to page 156, consisting of Nos. 3 0 ,3 1 ,3 2 ,3 3 ,3 4 ,3 5 , 3 6 ,3 7 , and 38 - last date June 22, 1824. Wrote to Mis Harwood at Canton and to Mr. Bvarts B . October 9 - For a short time past, we have been troublod by'thieves entering our yard by night and carrying off boards, firewood, &c, &c. Hearing that a man by the name of Wallace, whom wo had recently had in our employment, had boon selling boards, firewood, & c . in the village, I went thither, to examine them. I found four boards and a few small �sticks of tinber, which had been taken from our yard. It is impossible to get redress or have the man punished. He had previously stolen about 20 fowls all that we had excepting 3, October 10 - Sabbath - Attended meeting at Waititi as usual. October^ 13 - A vessel has just arrived from Tauai, bringing information thaTpeace was pretty much established there. Some cruelties had been committed by young Tamehameha and Kehekiri, Chiefs of savage dispositions, Karaimoku has exerted himself to protect tho unfortunate people of Tauai, but when out of his sight, such natives as the two before mentioned, would pay but little rogard to his commands. Like all wars, this has brought with it a train of evils. Burning homes, destroying the crops of taro and potatoes and such like have been practiced to a considerable degree, and considerable plunder taken from the innocent inhabitants has already arrived at this place. Kaneneho, a celebrated warrior of Tauai, was brought up a prisoner in the vessel which has just arrived. I t is supposed ho was the chief in­ stigator of the rebellion. At the commencement of the war, I believe it was tho design of the chiefs to put him to death in case he should be taken, but as the war is now over, and the feelings of the chiefs subsided, it is likely he will be set at liberty. I saw him this morning in company with Opiia and Ilenau (governor of this island ). He seemed quite unconcerned, and related with pleasure some of tho particulars of the war. Laanui, the husband of Opiia returned yesterday from Tauai. He spoke with gratitude of the goodness of God which had preserved him and his party. October I4~I have been employed for some time in preparing and arrang­ ing in alphabetical order a vocabularly of this language. Many of the words which we fir s t collected have had wrong or imperfect definitions given them. I have taken special pains to introduce no definitions but such as aro correct, as far as I can know. Every word is submitted to an intelligent native before putting it dovm. October 17 - Sabbath - Divine services as usual in English and native, October 25 - [n company with Kulamoa, a native who resides with me, I set off this morning on horseback, to visit Puuloa, a place about 5 or 6 milos distant in a direct lino, but by the way I went 10 or 12. Our road was exceedingly uncomfortable, and riding dangerous, as we had to jump over ditches and walls. We arrived at Puuloa about 2 P.M . I had beon infonned that at this place a sort of clay was to be found suit­ able for plastering the walls of houses and to ascertain whether any could bo obtained without much expense was the object object of my v is it . I found the clay which I supposo will do very well for priming or f il l in g up the crevices between the stones of the (stone) house. I engaged a man to burn a quantity of lime for mo. In rotuming we mot with greator difficulties than in going. The native that was with mo �[No. i.j A E K l a O Ei he k k« e N n P ' p W w i’ o u n» ** P‘ la ,mu we . . B b D d G g E r^B s T t V v Z z 1234567 8 9 i ii f 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 iv v vi v i i v iii ix x xi x i i x m XIV XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX X X hi •# ** f ! «__ * ( — -)t-t— 3 t a y t 1 * •T. t I. Ha he hi ka lie ki h ' le li n. • ma me mi 4? na ne ni pa pc P\ wa ue W! Ill Ac-•' '"'ai ho hu ko ku lo lu DIO EO po WO ao ma nu pu wu au 0*1 ua ea ci aa ee ii oo uu moo poo laa fuu hee waa kee Ui hoo pm IV. Hae __ hai hso hau kae ~"kai kao k;tu. lei law.p JIOU lae hae nei mair ■man Icii me pai * way hou KOW -yj". _ -, Spelling Book Issued October, 1825. Printed at the Mission Press under the direction of £ . Loomis. �-21- l was several times thrown from h i 3 horse. Darkness overtook us long be­ fore v/e reached home. '7e had taken c. road near the sea, and at one time we were obliged to ride in the water for half a mile - once or twice the horses fell into holes, as it was pitch dark, and got out with difficulty, hut at length about 9 o’ clock reached Honoruru, grateful for having es­ caped so many dangers, and resolving never to undertake the journey again on horseback. October 7>0 - The schooner Washington returned from the Coast of California. By her I received a trank for C.C. and hex. of sweetmeats, sent by Mr. Shaw from Canton. Besides various articles for which I sent, JTr. Shaw has made a very liberal present. October 51 - Sabbath - At V/aititi thj s afternoon I addressed the natives fror.1 the words "Kealoha aku au ia lakou ka me e aloha mai i ’ a u ". It was the first tiwe I had written a discourse to address them. November 1 - Spent most of this day drawing stone with a yoke of steers which we purchased of Capt. Cooper. They promise to be vsr2r useful. November 2 - Do. November 5 - Brig Ho'o Roy returned from N.V/.C, November 7 - "E hsle oe; mai hana heva hou aku", was the text this morn­ ing. In English the text "What meanest thou 0 sleeper". Hr. Chamberlain went to W aititi. November 10 - In general the natives have little inclination to dispute the truths of our holy religion. They acknowledge the folly of their former system of religion. I had a conversation with one of them today respecting the soul and a future state. He said it was his opinion that we should live beyond the grave but in what state he did not know. I endeavored to show him as well an I could what was his duty, recom­ mended repentance and prayer to God. November 14 - Sabbath - Mr. Stewart preached from the words "My spirit shall not always strive with man". In the afternoon I went to W aititi, where a considerable number were assembled with whom I had a pleasant meeting. I gave them the substance of the 12th Chapter of Acts and made remarks on the power of Cod, and his willingness to help his people when they pray unto Him. They listened with a good deal of attention. In returning I was pleased with the apparent interest which some of these who had attended meeting, seemed to take in what they had heard. They promised to pray nr/fce Jehovah for more light. November 16 - The wind for two days had been extremely high from the N .H . Several fences blew down. The ship Boston got aground last night but has not received much injury. �-22- /n ‘i November 17 - Printed a handbi 11, signed by a number of Captains and officers of vessels. It is an agreement to prohibit females from com­ ing or board their ships for the purpose of prostitution. But few of those in port would sign the papers, alleging various reasons, hut principally the utter impossibility of keening their crew unless they tolerated it. This vice is in fact too popular here and too much patronized by officers and travellers to he easily suppressed. The Christian, however, cannot but rejoice that an attempt to suppress this vice has been made. A seaman who had belonged to an English vessel now in harbor wa3 buried today. He was drowned several days since, but his body could not t ill now be found. The manner of his death was most un­ fortunate. In company with others, he had been on shore and became in­ toxicated, and in re-turning in the evening the boat struck against the side of the ship, when ho fe ll out fnd was drowned. But little notice is taken of such an event here, and it is not improbable the very per­ sons who were with him in tho boat, continue their drunken frolick. November 1 9 - 2 0 - Yesterday and today I have been engaged in making beer and vinegar from a root called tee, which grows plentifully in these islands. It is the most sweet cf any vegetable I ever tasted. The juice is nearly as sweet as molasses. Sent by Capt. Joy a native pan to Mrs, Mary Smith, Salem. November 22 - Sent by a vhaleship a copy of cur elementary publications to the Missionaries at the Friendly Islands. November 26 - Our hearts made joyful by the receipt of letters from Waiakc-a, Kairua and Lahaina. In all these places, the affairs of the Mission aro prosperous. November 28 - Sabbath - Went to Waititi as usual. November 30 - Ei^ht or ten houses in the- village consumed by fir e . A large crowd of natives of course assembled, and according to their cus­ tom, ccrried off whatever they could lay their hands upon, Mrs. L was taken ill on Sunday - is now confined to her bed. December 2 - Mr. Stewart sailed for Lahaina. Lassor sailed for Canton and America - intended to have sent letters but was not aware of the sailing of the vessel t ill too late. December 5 - Went to Waititi and attended meeting with the natives as usual. December 6 - Received an application for a number of French and Spanish testaments for the use of the crew of the French vessel now in port, Dfecemh-r 7 - A thief was detected near our house this afternoon with a kid vM.ch he had taken from its dam. Some of our domestics saw him v/hen ho caught it and gave notice. At first I had some thoughts of �-25- flogging him and letting him go but on second thought, concluded it would be better to send him to O piia. I wrote to her mentioning the circumstances and saying that we did not want he should pay anything to us, but only that he should leave off stealing. She gave him a long lecture, in conclusion observed that he ought to consider us as very kind and good, for, continued she, i f any of us had detected you in stealing, your property would have been taken from you. ^ December 9 - At Capt. W ild ’ s request, I printed for him 200 copies of blank b ills of lading. He has of late made the kission a present of 2 heifers. December I I , 1824 December 1 2 Sabbath - Celebration of the Lords supper. Kndeavored to approach with*suitable feelings but have much reason to fear my heart is not right in the sight of God. In the afternoon at W aititi I address­ ed about 90 persons from the words of Christ, "Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out” . December 15 - 3 have recently been reading Raffliston. I was pleased with the*work, though it is easy to see that the author possesses some­ thing of what may be caLled the prejudices of an Englishman. You have probably read the work as it was published in 1818. December 13 - Boct. B was called to visit the Boatswain of the Trench ship now in port. He is dangerously i l l and Doct. B supposes from the symptons that he has the yellow fever. I f this be the case wo have reas­ on to fear it may spread and destroy thousands of the people and perhaps some of us. December 14 - Ship Mentor sailed for Canton. 3y I£r. Hunnewell, who goes passenger, I sent a letter to Mr. Shaw, Can.ton, and one to C.S.Rushworth. Mr. Hunnewell came out with us in the Thaddeus and has remained on the islands till now. His character, unlike most others, is free from the charge of drunkeness and adultery. December 15 - The ship Thomas, Capt. Coffin which sailed from this port some time since for America with a fu ll cargo of o il, returned today having sprung a leak. Decembor 19 - Sabbath - Mr. B preached in English from the words, "But the times of their ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent.” Went to W aititi in the afternoon. Spoke to the natives from the Chapter of John. Decembor 21 - A native female whose case had excited considerable sym­ pathy, died today. It appears she had come from Maui some time since, and falling sick, was left without acquaintances or friends. A native permitted her for a while to lodge in his house and occasionally gave �-24- her food, but her disease became more inveterate. He resolved to rid himself of her and accrdingly a few nights since, carried her out and left her helpless in the street. She was found next morning by one of the native teachers named Taomi who had her immediately carried to his house where she received from himself and wife every attention which wa3 in their power to give; but it was unavailing. She enjoyed this kindness two or three days only and departed to. the unseen world. December 26 - Sunday - In moeftTng"~/ith the” natives. yo into all the world and believeth and is baptised be damned". the afternoon rode to Vv’a it it i and held'a Spolce to them from the words of Christ, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature. Ke that shall be saved. He that believeth not shall December 27 - Yesterday arrived at this port tho Russian discovery ship Enterprize. Capt. Kotzebue, son of the celebrated Kotzebue, who was as­ sassinated a few years since, December 31 - Another year has passed away, leaving me s till in the land of the living while thousands have been called to their eternal home. The continuance of my life demands my most grateful thanks, and should lead me to realize the distinguished goodness of God which has preserved me from "Pestilence that walketh in darkness and from the destruction that vasteth at noonday” , and has defended me from numerous snares and dangers, given me health, strength, and opportunity to labor in the service of God among the heathen, and caused me to rejoice in Jesus Christ as the God of my salvation. "Bless the Lord, 0 my soul and all that is within me. Bless the Lord and forget not all his benefits” January I , 1825 - Entering upon a now year, I desire to dedicate myself anew to tho "service of God. May his Spirit be present to purify my heart, guide in tho paths of righteousness, and make me abundantly useful. January 2 - Sabbath - Mr. D ’ s text, in English, was "To preach tho acceptablo year of the Lord” . After dinner, rode with several of tho native teachers to Waialae, a small village about 8 miles distant, where the worship of the true God has never been performed. A considerable number, collecting around us, I informed them of the object of our v isit, and requested them to assemble under a large Kou tree, which stood at a short distance. In a few minutes, between 30 and 40 were collected and as vm nad no time to spare, I iamcdiatoly commenced the service by singing a hymn, and addressing the throne of Grace. I then addressed the people from M a tth .X H V , 44, ” 1 nooraakuai - kau hel oukou", urging upon them the necessity of being prepared for death, as no one could know at what, period he might be called away. I endeavored to point out to them the only way to prepare for death, to wit: to repent of their sins, and turn unto God, who would then have mercy upon them through the Savior. One of tho teachers closed tho meeting with Prayor. A dosire was expressed that we should v isit them again and tell them of these things, �-25- which we promised to do on the next Sabbath. He reached W aititi on our return about half an hour before sundown. As notice of our approach had been given, about 50 persons very quickly assembled, to whom I made the same address as to the people of 'waialae. After the meeting, several of tho natives expresses a strong desire to have a house of worship built as the place where our meetings have heretofore been held is nothing more than a Hanai (shed) covered 7,rith branches of the cocoanut and of course does not defend from the rain. They wished me to speak to Piia on the subject, which I promised to do. January 5 - Capt. Kotzebue called at our house a few moments and after­ wards took toa at Mr. B 's . January 6 - Heavy showers of rain. The weather so cold as to render a fire "quite agreeable. Being at this time destitute of any woolen clothes, I foul the cold very sensibly. January 8 - Employed in putting on board the Becket, supplies for Kairua. January 9 - Rode to W aititi in company with Hoaai, one of the native toachers, and addressed the natives who had assembled, from the words," A, i aku la oia oa Jesu, e ka Haku, e noonoo oe ia 'u i ka wa e hiki oe iloko kou aupuni" &c . Afterwards rode to the Valley of Manoa and held a neeting with 15 or 20 natives. Spoke to them from the words, "E hoomakaukau hoi oukou" , January 10 - Called upon P iia , the principal person in authority now in this place and represented to her the need of a house for worship at W a it it i, She promised to havo one built soon. January 12 - Doct. and Mrs. ylatchely embarked for Maui on board the brig Becket. January 16 - Rodo to Waititi and Waialae with Hoaai and held meetings with the natives. At Waialae Hoaai spoke to about 50 persons, urging upon thorn the duty of repentance. At W aititi I addressed about the seme number of persons from tho words, "E hoolike oukou i ka oukou naau i like me ka naau Jesu". January 17 - Mr. Chamberlain sailed on the Schr. Astor, intending to make a short visjt to Maui and Hawaii. January 13 - Soon after Hr. C’ s departure yesterday morning, I embarked in an open boat for Puuloa distant 5 or 6 m iles. Hy object was to pro­ cure earth for priming our stone house. We reached Puuloa in about two hours from tho time of our departure, having enjoyed a favorable wind. By 5 o ’ clock P.M. we had procured about 4 barrels of the earth, which I found to be calcareous, consisting of decomposed shells and coral and �set out on our return. The wind being ahead, we were obliged to beat up. We 3 tood on one tack till v?e had got about 6 miles from land when finding it impossible to reach Honoruru much before morning, we concluded to re­ turn to Fauloa and spend the night. As it was dark before we reached the place, we had some difficulty in entering owing to the channel being nar­ row and abounding with coral rocks. Twice we ran aground, and once nar­ rowly escaped being overwhelmed in tho surf, but by the favor of God ar­ rived safe at Puuloa. We were shown into tho house of the head man,then absent, where we found a considerable number collected. After supper I conversed with them a long time on'the subject of religion. When speaking of their former system of idolatry, one of them, upon a 3udden, observed, "A ll of us, Hawaiians, have but one God now, Jehovah". I observed to him that there was but one God and that a ll who would be his must repent of their sins and keep his commandments. During the conversation one of them mentioned that in former times there dwelt at Puuloa a famous shark namedt Ahupahau. He had a home in the hole of a rock. He was one of their gods. On one occasion a strong shark 3 or 4 fathoms long came into the channol to make war upon the sharks and upon the natives that dwelt there. Ahupahau immediately communicated to tho natives the information advis­ ing them to get a net out and secure him. Thoy took the hint and spread their nets and in a little time the stranger was captured. Early this morning we arose from our resting places{where we had exper­ ienced no small trouble from the fleas) and again put to sea. In about 4 hours we arrived safe in the harbor of Honoruru. January 16 - Sabbath - In the afternoon rode to Waititi and Waialae* Hoani spoke to the people at the latter place. At the former, I addressed about 50 from tho words, nE hoolike oukou i ko oukou naau i like me ka naau a Josu". Took cold in consoquenco of being exposed to a heavy shower of rain. January 17 - A part of Karaimoku*s largo stone house fell yesterday soon after a heavy shower of rain. Tho foundation was deficient. Tho house has but just been finished at a very great expense. January 25 - Sabbath - In the afternoon rode to Waialao, and to a small settlement beyond - in each, place had public worship with the natives. A native teacher called Jack conducted tho meetings at V/aititi and Manoa. January 24 - Notice having been given last Sabbath that a school would bo opened on this day for the instruction of the teachers and 3Uch as wore considerably advanced in learning. A considerable number assembled at the Chapol this afternoon. Gave them instruction in reading, writing and sacred music - concluded with praycar* January 29 - Karaimoku having returned from Tauai, came to the Chapel to give thanks to Almighty God for the protection he enjoyed during his absonce. The Chiefs and people theiewore much rejoiced to sec him return one of* them at the first salutation called him the iron rope of tho islands. �January 30 - In the afternoon rode to Waialae and Kuhauau. At the latte-*-* place had some difficulty in collecting a congregation, owing to their having imbibed the idea that we prayed people to death, ec - lives - dead persons, & c. In the cause of our side met with a blind nan. Ilis eyes were put out by Hanaumaitai, a few years since, for some offence. February 2, 1625 - The Erig Becket returned this morning from Hawaii and Lahaina, Mr, & Mrs. S and Betsy S, passengers. Received letters from Mr. Bishop, Mr. Chamberlain, Mr. Richards and Dr. B . The Snterprizc sailed for Hawaii - by her forwarded supplies to our brethren. February 5 - Mrs. L and myself visited by invitation of some of the of­ ficers, the Russian sloop of war 2nterprizo, Capt. Kotzebue. Several of the officers have boon in the habit of taking tea with us occasionally of late, and we liavo at such times picked up a few phrases in tha Russian language. It is extremoly d iffic u lt to speak. Having never before v isit­ ed a ship of war, many things wore new to u s. The ship mounts 20 guns. I have always regretted since I loft America that I did not v isit the Inde­ pendence 74 while in Boston. I had an invitation but had at the time too much business on hand to comply. February 6 - Rode to Vfeialao and Wailupe and had divine service. February 6 - Kaahumanu and a train of chiefs arrived from Tauai. Con­ siderable attention is now manifested on the subject of religion at Tauai, and indeed at this place. February 10 - 40 scholars at school this afternoon. February 11 - Several chiefs spent the afternoon with us. They are quite in earnest in thoir requests that a meeting for prayer might be held once a week for those exclusively who feel desireous of giving themselves up to tho Lord. Mr. N .G .P hio ffer, one of the Lieut, of the Russian ship cal­ led to take leave, the ship being ready to sail in the morning. Mr. P has an earnest desire to visit America. February 12 - Russian ship sailed. February 13 - Mr. B preached to a numerous congregation from Psalms I I : 10-11. Aftomoon went to “ aititi and Waialae. At the latter place called to a number of persons whom I saw standing at a distance, to come and listen to the -ford of God; and received for answer that the people were all dying in consequence of the palapala - that an evil contagion sur­ rounded them, they would all d ie . About 40 persons attended worship and seemed particularly interested, & c . (copied and transmitted up to this date February 14 - i3r.ployed most of tho day in getting out tho mizen mast of the .IJliza Ann, which I had purchased at auction for 10 dollars. Although several accidents occurred, no individual was hurt. Afternoon attended �r. i *> -28- the school, 50 present. February 16 - Finished plastering the inside of the printing office. February 17 - School, as usual. February 20 - At W aititi addressed the native from Matth.' V II, 2 4 ,2 5 ,2 6 ,2 7 . February 28 - Have found our oxen of much use in procuring fire wood. By means of the oxen and cart, two men can in half a day get from the mountains a quantity of wood worth $5. We have employed two men for some days past in drawing wood, allowing them one-half the quantity for their labor. ■March 2 - Attended meeting at Manoa. March 5 - Kaahumanu, who recently has taken up her residence in the back part of the valley of Manoa, sent a request a few days since to Mrs. L to come and see her. It being fine weather today, we concluded to go, and accordingly set off accompanied by our two little ones. A few hours travel brought us to the seat of Kaahumanu at the end of the valley. It is an extremely beautiful situation. Indeed the whole valley affords one of the most picturesque and romantic scenery I have ever beheld. What renders it peculiarly interesting is that from the time you enter the . valley, every few rods travel seems to give an entirely different view, so that the scone is continually changing. As you advance into the valley everything puts on the appearance of Spring. Indeed it is hare a perpetual Spring. The ground is at all times covered with trees, shrubs and a lux­ uriant foliage, always green and the woods at all times enlivened by the sweet notes of birds. At the end of the valley rises one of the highest mountains in the island supposed to exceed 5000 feet. The summit is us­ ually covered with clouds, which being condensed, produce a plentiful supply of rain. The water descending the sides of the mountain fa lls in several beautiful cascades, and afterwards uniting, forms a considerable stream, which after watering all the taro patches in this valley, and others at W aititi, empties into the ocean. Just at the end of the valley, Kaahumanu, and the other principal Chiefs have recently fixed their resi­ dence, and a kind of village is springing up around them, consisting a l ­ ready of 40 or 50 huts, the houses of the chiefs and a school house and Chapel. The chiefs received us kindly and entertained us with such things as they had. Our dinner consisted of mutton, fis h , taro, yams and potatoes. After dinner, I took a ramble in the woods while Mrs. L remained to join with the fenales in their weekly prayer meeting. Towards night we turned our faces homeward and arrived at our habitations a little after dark, accom­ panied by P iia . March 6 - About 100 persons assembled at Waialae for public worship. �-29- I addressed them from the vnords "E pauloi eoe i ka Halcu, a ola uanoi oe.*» March 7 - Mr. Chamberlain and myself went to Manoa, where tho chiefs now reside. We unitod with them in the monthly pr. meeting. March 3 - Last evening Mrs. Stewart was made the mother of a daughter I spent more of tho das'-at Manoa engaged in translating a Catechism from the Tahitian. The ship Almira, arrived from Nantucket. a quantity of supplies, &c. She has brought out for us a March 10 - Received from the Almira a number of letters and pamphlets. Anong them are letters from C .L . of March 20, May 37, July 5, August 5, - .1824 - and from I). Chamberlain. By the arrival of a whale ship, we have j\ist received the unwelcome in ­ telligence chat Rihoriho and Kamehamalu died in London in July last. The death of the reigning princo, has generally, if not always, hereto­ fore been followed by a civil war; but we have little reason to appre­ hend anything of the kind now, such is the state of the islands. I t is impossible to know, however, what m a y take place, as there are doubtless some who would rejoice to have war, for the opportunity of plundering the unfortunate. Great numbers of tho people are now engaged in learn­ ing to read and there never was a tine when the Mission stood so high in their esteem as now, March 11 - Kar&inoku and Kaahumanu have written a circular letter to the chiefs at the windward, communieating the melancholy intelligence received yesterday and calling upon them to humble themselves before Him who in his holy providence has seen f it to cause this afflictive event. Piia has gone to tho windward to consult with the chiefs res­ pecting the measures now to be adopted. Mr. Chamberlain wishing to visit the stations at Kairua and Kaawaroa, embraced the opportunity and sailed in the saano schooner with P iia . March 13 - Sabbath - At Waititi I addressed the native congregation from Prov. V I, 9 . Pehoa ka loihi e hiamoe oe e kanaka molowa; ahea ola oe? March 16 - The Hermaphrodite schn convoy, Capt. McNeil, arrived from Boston. By her we have received a more full account of the death of the king and queen, than we had before seen. We learn that the British government have given orders that the bodies of Rihoriho and Kameharaalu, with their surviving suite, should be conveyed to these islands in a public vessel; and that the Blonde frigate, Capt. Lord Byron, (brother of the deceased poet) may now be daily expected. The news of the king ar.d queen's death was kept for a short time from the coniMon people; but it gradually became known. Though the people �-30- loved then much, there was less crying than is usual at tho death cn a high chief. f&tr.y haves inquired of us whothar they hav-i gone to Heaven? Some assorted that they had, but others ssemod to doubt. Laanui said to r.iit is I v.us m ik i n g with hir.i shortly after the news was received, " I f tho king was prepared to die, it is well; but if he was not.,-- " Here hu woe too much affected to proceed. He at length observed that God had dono vhat was right. ?iru-ch 19 - I have been employed for several days in framing tho plates and beta’s for ray house, having been under the necessity of dismissing a carpenter that I had hired on account of his laziness. Though I am not a professed carpenter I thiiur I shall be able to finish the plates and beams as wall and in as lit tle time as the ian I have dismissed would have done. March 20 •• Sabbath - At Waialae this afternoon I addressed about 100 natives, assembled undex* the shade of a large Kou tree. Keliiahonua with some of the teachers, conducted meetings in S or 8 different places, one of which was about 15 miles distant. March 21 - By the ship Thomas, ( which was undergoing repairs has again sailed for America) I forwarded a letter to C .L . March 19, 1825 and one of March 15, 1825. Also one to I). Chanberlain with a paint box. March 22 - The G riffin (Pierce) from Boston, arrived with letters, pamphlets, newspapers, and a fount of types for the Mission. Mrs. L had three letters from Utica, I had one from Mr. Evarts. March 24 - Mr. Chamberlain returned from Hawaii with letters from our friends there. 3y him I received a letter from C .L . dated November 3 , 1823; - it was left at Lahaina by the ship Factor, a vessel which had been 1G or IS months from Ai!’erica. March 26 - The brig Tamehameha, Meek, sailed for Valparaiso via the Society Islands. I sent by Capt. Meek, to be forwarded from V. letters to various friends - 3 to C .L . dated in March, 1835, with a drawing of the Sandwich Island idols, &c. - Wrote tc Messrs. Henry and Platt, Society Islands - sent to the Missionaries there a copy of the Herald from January to October, 1824, and a copy of the 8th report of tho A .3. Society. March 27 - Sabbath ~ Conducted the meeting at Waialae. About 100 na­ tives assembled, whom I addressed from the 3rd Chapter of John, 17th verse. Several of the native teachers show much zeal in communicat­ ing religious instruction to their countrymen. They collect the in­ habitants in various places, and pray with them, and usually address them from some passage of Scripture which they have 3.earned. Today there have been (including the three services at the Chapel) no loss than 16 religious meetings held within 15 miles of this place. �-31- April 2nd - Tho ship Thomas, Coffin, which sailed from hero on tho 21st u it. has boon undor tho necessity of returning An consequence of the leaky state of the vessel* She entered tho port a day or two since, and as all hopos of being dbla to repair her were lost, she was run as near shore as possiblo, and suffered quietly to sink. Tho stores of tho ship wero previously removed but tlie cargo of o il, about 2000 bbls, was suffered to remain in tho hold, as it v/as supposed it would bo less likely to was to when undor water. The upper works of the vessel are above water, so that it will be no hard matter to remove the o il. It is said that the time the ship re­ turned to port she leaked at the rate of 2000 strokes (of the pump) an hour. Sunday - April 3 - Conducted the meeting at W aititi, 80 or 90 present. April 4 ** For the last 6 or 8 months I have had in my family a young man named Kulamea, whose "amiable" qualities have often been tho subject of conversation and 7ihose conciliating manners and obliging disposition acquired for hixa an unusual degree of confidence and esteem. He made no pretensions to religion, being of that class of men who aro thought by many to be naturally so amiable and good as to merit eternal happiness. I t seems, however, that he is a descen­ dant of old Adam and does in reality, in common with other men, possess something of his nature. Of this wo have indubitable evi** dence, for missing certain articles, we searched his chest and found in it articles belonging to the Mission to considerable amount. He thon made a confession of h i 3 guilt, and acknowledged that he had not only stolen tho articles found in his possession but had taken others which he had expended. Hfe had observed where we kept our keys and in our absence* had opened our storeroom and taken the arti­ cles in so artful a manner that they wero not missed for a consider­ able time. As ho promised to repant and to repay us as far as possible for the things he had expended, wo wero induced, partly out of compassion for him and partly for our own interests, to con­ ceal the matter from the chiefs and suffer him still to remain in our family. He did something towards repaying us but suspecting . something v/as going wrong, we opened his chest this morning and found that ho had beon engaged in stealing. We took him immediate­ ly before the chiofs and communicated the whole affair with all the attending circumstances. Kuahumanu was for putting him in irons, but Karaimoku thought he had bettor be loft at liberty that he might be able to ondoavor to got something to repay U3 what ho had stolen. Ho is a person of considerable high standing, and a favorite of Boke, now daily expected from England. We have retained in our possession his chest and clothing, which we intend to keep t ill restitution is made for tho things stolen. \gM April 8 - Commenced the printing of a new spoiling book of 8 pages. " N �/ p2 -32- April _9 - Wo xij ro not a little surprised this morning to soo tho hull o£ a* "large ship lying on the rocks near tho ontranco of tho harbor. I t proves to b ii tho wreck o:C tho Royal George of London, Capt. 3arnoy. The vessel struck tho rocks about 10 o ’ clocJ1: last ni;,ht. Thu m a t s wore iaaodi&toly cut away in the hopes of saving the vossol but with­ out offact, as she bilged in the course of tho night. Thu vator ia so shallow whore aho lie s that hopos are ontortaintx! that ooct of tho shipe stores w ill be saved. She had onboard 5 or 600 bbls of o il, which were stored where the vossol bil&ed. April 10 - Attended mooting at W aititi and Manoa. people. Hoaai spoko to tho April 15 - Having occasion to kq to the house of Karaimoku last even­ ing between 10 and 11 o ’ clock I found most of the chiefs and people engaged in reading tho hymns and apelliug book. Many of tho common people, whose houses I passed, wore also employed in the aamo manner. I never before was so much impressed with the importance of their having more books in their language. At present their reading is confined to the Sp. book and Byrons. April 14 - One of our cows, which had occasioned us much trouble about a "year sines, v/as recently tied to a post in the yard by the Printing O ffice. She calved last night and this morning when Mr. C and myself went to her, she sprang at Mr. C with such fury that she broke the rope by which she had been confined and in an instant v/as upon Mr. C. 7/ith a small club in my haiid, I sprang to the relief of Mi’. C and succeeded in boating off the cow, though not t ill she had twice plowed the ground with his whole length, her horns fortunately going each side of M e , he secured no injury except a bruise in tho arm. It was remarkable preservation for had tho horns passed a few inches either way from what they did, Mr. C must have boen gored. When I had broken ray clut across tho covr’ s back, sha retreated a few foet, only when she returned towards us and stood shaking her head t ill Mr. C crawled o ff. As 3oon as he was out of danger, I also re­ treated. Wo expected nuch difficulty in securing her again, as the yard was large; but ono of the natives getting on the fence she ran at him, ’./hen h« throw a rope across her horns and held her till wo came to his assistance. She is now firmly secured to a post. Application was made today for Sp. books by a teacher who is going to establish a school at Laie in Koolau. I furnished him with 20 copies and v/ith pen, ink and papor. April 16 - Richard Charloton Esq.. arrived today from London, as the Vice Consul of his Brittanic Majesty for these islands. He is to reside at this place. His wife and w ife ’ s sister have accompanied him. With Mr. Charleton and wife wa v.oro before acquainted, and are happy to welcome a ll to tho Sandwich Islands, bolicving their resi­ dence here w ill be favorable to the cause of Christianity. �-33- By tho Rover which also arrived today v'o received various letters from the Missionaries at the Society Islardo and. the Rev. Messrs. Tyonaan and jiuruiott. Mr. B also received a letter from tho venerable John Adarao of Pitcairn’ s Island, earnestly requesting that sane of the Missionurino would make hira a v is it, and baptize tho young people of the island. Adams is the only surviving one of the mutineers of the Bounty, v.ho landod at Pitcairn 's Island. Their descendants now amount to about 40 persons and a more interesting people do not porhapu ex­ ist. I have conversed, with eeverai intelligent persons rrho hav*> visited them and they all concur in representing than as the most happy and interesting peopls they havo ever seen. Adams is a kind of patri­ arch with them and lias be™ faithful in instructing them in the prin­ ciples of religion. April SO - Mr. & Mrs. Oharloton and Mrs. Taylor tool: tea with us and spent the evening at our house. Their society, we believe, ’.Till add much to our conforto. April 30 - Oapt. B, commander of an English whale:ship, has for some time been making strenuous efforts to induce a certain female to accompany him on a cruise, promising to return her again and furnish her veil with clothing, & c ., but all in vain, as she refuses to go with him unless ho w ill marry her. Fearing she would be baleen on board by force, she fled to Karaimoku for protection. Every effort has been made to induce Karaimoku to send her on board but he ha a declared that sho shall not go without her ar./n consent. Her refusal to accompany him is doubtless owing to the influence of her sister vho v;e trust has acquired sufficient light to see the iniquity to such conduct and datest it . April 29 - Capt. B again diligently employed in endeavoring to get Polly R on board his ship. He has offered large sums of money to the chiefs but they have refused to send her on board. Capt, B had the offontorv to call at tho housa of Mr. E while the girl was there and ask the assistance of i£r. ft to got her away. Finding every effort to obtain her fruitless, he, with a number of the "gentlemen" foreign­ ers went to the house of Mr. J (an American resident who lias several children by a native wife) and endeavored to get possession of H, his eldest daughter. He even offered $000 but it was refused. The. mother of the girl said "Do you think we w ill sell our daughter like a hog?” Poor Capt. B seams almost distracted and is not a little angry with the Missionaries. We have just been informed that he has a wife and several children in England. It is a common thing for such men to have native females on board their vessels but the people are beginning to see the iniquity of such conduct. At Lahaina an English Captain .recently applied to many famalos without success. At length a chief (who has never been our friend) for the consideration of $160.00 dollars, carried on board his ship by force a female. The Capt. immediately sailed. Several instances of this kind have occurred. �-34- How lit t le dc thoy who commit such iniquity reflect on the a'Jful day of retribution I Ho'.' short their triumph, How insipid thoir joys and how certain their misery I I have often bean constrained to say "Lord, why era I made to differ I Why vras not I left to tho darkness of my ovai understanding! To indulge without restraint in every sensual vice, and thus ripen for eternal misery1" April 30 - Mr. C and mysoli’ yoarchod tho house of Kulamoa, where we found~on^ dozen of our knives and forks, one doz-on of spoons and a box 7/i’icii had contained 10 axes, but tho v illain had sccured the axes. Wo also rocovorod an ax which had been sfcoltn frora Mr. Harwood near a year ago. May 1835 - Sabbath - Ccndact..:d meeting at W aititi. people from I Pet. 111-12. Addressed the 5 ~ Tho schr. At; tor which had boon G.i«patcaed to Hawaii, returned suddenly with the information tbit the Blonde had arrived at Lahaina, with 3oke & Company. May 6 - The Blonde, commanded by Lord Byron, aiiclicrod here this morn­ ing. She fired a salute of 5.0 gunt which wore returned from the fort and from the g,uns on Punchbowl H i l l . About 11 o ’ clock A.III. Boko and the others attached to tho suite of his late Jlajosty Rihoriho, landed at th*‘; wharf, where most of the chi oft; had assembled to receive them. I have seldom or never witness (id a more affecting scone. As they leaped upon the whart one by one they £>)t up a loud w ailing, raising their eyes towards heaven, then, bowing and advancing wsrards thoir fricada, were quickly cncirciocl in thoir arras, joining noses, as is their custom; while the air cas rent by their cries and tho30 of the surrounding multitude. A guard had been placed ?t soiao distance who kept off the ,vjroat body of the peopl.i, but there wore several hundred within who most of in their turn csubraced their friends no'.? returned. After some respite the chi aft- and nooplo proceeded to tho Chapel to give thanks to Almighty God. When the sarvice was concluded, Eoke arose and in a short appropriate speech, acknowledged the Lord Jehovah as his God and rocoxMiended to tho chiefs and people to obey }Jis pre­ cepts vhich were judt and good; and to listen to the instructions of tho Missionaries who had come to do them good. Ho remarked that the Missionaries did not caao hero of themsolvoc but God sent there therefore the chiefs and people should listen to thoir instructions. May 7 - V7a« introduced to Mr. LiLoxam, Chaplain of tho Blonde. He inforracid tao that ho had on the preceding Sabbat-), "baptized all the persons of tho suito of liif« late Majesty Hihoriho, excepting Boko, who vas a Christian befo re." Jfcy 8 - Sabbath. - Eoke cams this morning to our house to ro'.aost that 3omer7ne"l':ould conduct divine service at tho house of his w ife, as she �-35- vAiG too il l to attend at the- Chapel. Mr. C and one of the native teachers complied with tho roquest. In the afternoon Mr. C and myself conducted two tings in the Valley of Manoa. At one of them, I •'.tadreused tho people from the iarie !,.For the eyes of the Lord are over th - -righteous, nn.d His ears open unto their prayers; but the face of the Lord is against the:;; that do e v il ". The number present were feu but they appealed to listen with interest. Recent accounts from Tauai and from Maui represent the state of affairs in those islands as pe­ culiarly interesting. Mr. Richards says he hss never witnessed a re­ vival of religion in America where more seal wan manifested and great­ er evidences of piety given, than at Lahaina at this time. The young princess Nahienaena is one who has recently turned her mind .'.’holly to the subjoct of religion. She told who wore tho persons that had here­ tofore advised her against the Missionaries. And what is a little singular, her priest came to Mr. R to acknowledge that he had been bad, that it m s he who had induced Nahienaena to sacrifice to the devil, &c. May 10 - Messrs. Bishop mid Sly and Dr. B, with their families, arrived from Hawaii, May 11 - The bodies of the lata king and quoen enclosed in splendid coffins wore this morning brought on shore from tho Blonde. A pro­ cession was than formed, which moved to tho Chapel in the following order - 1st, 9 large kahilas carried by natives dressed in black. 2, a company of marines. 3 , Band of Musicians. 4, Missionaries. 5, Tho bodies, drawn on two wagons, covered with blaelc tapas drawn by a number of chiefs dressed in black. G, the young prince and princess supported by Lord Byron and the English Consul. Principal chiefs and officers of the Blonde. Foreigners. The procession halted in front of tho Chapel when Mr. Bloxaic, Chaplain of the Blonde read a part of the church service in English end 5ir. 3 prayed and addressed the chiefs and people. The procession aftwraard snov.id to a house in Karaimoku’ s yard whoro the bodies wero deposited to remain until a house to con­ tain them can be built. May 15 - Conducted meeting at W aititi. May 30 - On Saturday evening a circumstance occurred which shows in some degree the regai-d of the chiefs for the Sabbath. Lord Byron proposing to have an exhibition of fireworks at the house of Karaimoku had made the necessary preparations and came on sltore for the purpose, when he was mot by a Messenger from the chiefs and informed that they could not attend on this evening as it was tho preparation for the Sabbath; and they wished not to engage in any business that would divert their minds from tho subject. Lord B. who sustains a good character felt much hurt at this abrupt refusal to attend an innocent exhibition designed solely for their amusement,-especially as no objection had t ill now been made, although notice of the exhibition was given in the morning. It appears, however, that only one of the chiefs knew anything of the matter till evening when it being commnni- �t n f -36- cated, they all disapproved of having it on that evening, alleging that tiieir hearts were lealea ( joyful) m consideration of the approaching Sabbath, and they wished not to discourage then. Lord B insisted, that the exhibition should take place that evening. Most of the chief:.) carno to the house of Mr. B to ask advice but Mr. B de­ clined giving any advice. He merely told them it was a matter of their ovn. I f they v/ieheo to attend there was no harm in it . But few, however, would go, and those returned as soon as possible saying they wished to remember the Sabbath day. Strong suspicions were entertained that they acted thus by the advice of the Missionaries and much un­ pleasant feeling, exercised in consequence. Mr. B addressed a note to Lord B explaining the circumstances and stating that no advice had been given the chiefs on the subject. It had been recommended to them formerly to make preparation for the Sabbath on Saturday so that as little work might be done on the Lord's day a3 possible. At present many of the natives cook their food for the Sabbath on Saturday, so that in their families not a firo is kindled on the Sabbath. June 1 - Mr. Ely was examined this evening for ordination, by the mem­ bers of the church now preseiit at this station, they having resolved themselves into a committee for this purpose. The examination was satisfactory to a l l . Mr. 3 is considered a f i t subject for ordination. June 2 - A delicate and somewhat difficult subject was brought up in our meeting last evening. Kaahumanu and Keluahonui wish to know what is duty in regard to themselves, whether to marry or separate. Kelua­ honui is the son of Taumuarii, who was the husband of Kaahumanu. Keluahonui has lived with Kaahumanu as a husband even before hi3 father's death, and has continued with her till some months since, when, understanding that for one to have his father's wife was an abomination not known among the heather, in the time of St. Paul, they separated; and they now dosire expressly the opinion of the Mission as to their duty. It appears to be their desire to bo married. But after considerable discussion it was the unanimous opinion of the Iv'ission that they ought not to be united. "For one to have his father's wife is an abomination (much) known among the heathen here, as is almost every species of incest. At the time of our arrival here Rihoriho had 5 wives, one of whom had been the wife of his father, and 2 that were his half sisters. At present many of the people be­ gin to be enlightened, on this subject and desire to regulate their conduct by the word of God." June 3 - Mi’s. Stewart has been for a long time very feeble and is now brought so low that serious apprehensions are entertained that she will not recover. June 4 - Mr. Sly wa3 oi’dained this afternoon in presence of a consider­ able congregation of natives. The exercises were partly in the native language and partly in English. �Juno 5 - SablMth - An interesting day. Ten persons, most of thorn chiefs of the first rank, were publicly oxeu‘.unod with a view of their aebnitteion to the church ut a future period. Tho relation which thoy gave of tlicir religious expoxlence >.as most interesting and such an confirmed the raembers of tho church in tho opinion that tho Spirit of '.tod has been opfiratin'i on the hearts of this people. Their examination proving satis­ faction, they were all propounded for admission to tho church. Thus lias God, as vo trust, b r o u g h t a numbor of those children of nature who have lived in tho practice of a ll manner of sin, to aeo their guilt, ana their need of a Saviour. What abundant encouragement does thia afford, to us who labor here ar.d to the benevolent Christians in America by Hfeooo liberality 7/0 arc; supported! It ir, a to have cone of Tauai. tine. remarkable fact that nearly all of those examined today appear been brought under conviction, nearly at the same tine, although them were th ai on the ialand of Maui, some here and some at Several others would havo been examined today but for want of June 6 - A general council of the chiefs m a held this morning which vre were invited to attend. In this council the ohiefs publicly acknowledg­ ed Kauikeouli as their king and engaged to support him. L ittle else was done at the meeting. Lord Byrou, who has been invited to attend, made an address and presented a paper containing a number of laws, which he wished the chiefs to examine, and to adopt, or discard ay they mif,ht see f i t . June 7 - The Blonde sailed for Waiakea. I t appearing probable that the health of Mrs. Stewart might bo improved by a short voyage, appli­ cation was made to Lord Byron, who readily granted fir1, and Mrs. S a free passage in the Blonde. June 9 - Pat on board the schooner Adonis, Coffin, a letter to C .L . dated March, 1825, one to Rev. Joseph Merrill, June 5, 19S£>, 3 copies of Hawaiian Sp. B. to J . D. Bemis and do. to C .L . and a copy of my Journal from 24th June, 1824, to 13th February, 1825, consisting of Nos. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43 and 44. As I am much indebted to friends in Utica for letters, I directed the Journal to Wh. W. for his and their perusal and requested them to forward it to Rushville as soon as con­ venient. June 10 - Mrs. B ’ s little son Jer. Svarts, aved about 16 months, has been gurte il l for some days and is now thought to be dangerous. The disease is supposed to be the croup. June 11 - Today it has pleased the Almighty to remove from this world Mr. B ’ s interesting little son. The bereaved parents, though a fflic t ­ ed with wave upon wave, find consolation in Him who has promised "I will never leave thee nor forsake thee” . �-36- ! ? % *> June 15? - By tlvn Parthian, returned from Canton, we received letters froLi'Mr. Sh-i’.? and Mr. Bruse. They were both about to sail for America. Mi'. Harwood had left sons time before in a Boston ship. June ;p - The wor>: ox' instruction continues to advance. New schools are confcinually establishing. Within a i’ow days I have furnished bocks for several no?? schools on the opposite side of this Island. June 23 - Of late I have experienced some degree of illness which at times has been so severe as to render ma unfit for labor of any kind. My health is much poorer than it m s when I left America. June 25 - The schooner Tarter, Jlorrill, arrived from the coast of California, with news that a Spanish 74 and two smaller vessels, the crews of which had mutinied, end turned pirates, had arrived at Monterey. The captains and officers had been put on shore at some of the Ladrone islands. It is said the vessels had already captured and burnt an American ship frcaa Boston. June 36 - Sabbath - Mr. Bingham, being somewhat indisposed, and hav­ ing two native services to attend, tho English service was conducted by Mr. C and myself. A sermon of the Rev. George Burden was read. July 1 - Excursion to Manoa, Kith Mrs. L, Mr. & Mrs. B arid our little ones in the cart drawn, by oxen. July 4, 1825 - Ship Phoenix, Stetson, from New Bedford, arrived hav­ ing on board for the Mission a large quantity of supplies, consisting of Beef, Pork, Flour, Bread, Butter, boards, shingles, &c. to tho amount of more than 20 tons - freight 24 dolls a ton, which is con­ sidered very low. July S - By the kindness of Mr. Speirr we obtained the schr. Deliver­ ance to bring our supplies from the Phoenix, she having anchored without the harbor. We offered to pay thy harbor fees, (which are now only six cents per ton for vessels that call to refit) but Capt. S chose not to come in , alledging that he was fearful his men might desert, and that females would come on board, a practice he prohi­ bited. 7/e found, however, that this prohibition if it has ever been made is of little service, as 8 or 10 were on board when we reached the vessel, and we were informed had been on board the night previous. July 8 - Ever since the arrival of the Phoenix, I have been busily employed in getting the supplies landed and brought to our establish­ ment. I have merely found leisure to peruse a letter from C .L . dated 18S4- and one from James S 1824 and a number from Utica. From Mr. Seward, I received a copy of H illn e r ’ s Church History, 5 vols (new edition) a donation which I value much. �-39- t l l 4' By thin arrival we have received'a considerable variety of newspapers, some of which are &s late as Jan. of the current year. I am extremely fond of newspapers, and anticipate much pleasure in the perusal of those received, but they do not answer as a substitute for well conducted maga­ zines, none of which except the Missionary Herald, have v/e now received. We seldom get any of the new publications, which issue so rapidly from the press in America. The funds of the American Board would not justi­ fy them in purchasing for us more books than are particularly needed for the due prosecution of our work. And generally speaking, we are not in a situation to obtain them otherwise. Mr. and llrs. Stewart returned today in the Blonde. Mrs, S is more feeble than when she le ft, and serious doubts of her recovery are now entertain­ ed. Hr. and Mrs. Ruggles, with their little ones, came in the Blonde with the design of returning to their old station at Tauai, Messrs, Stewart'and Buggies, in company with Lord Byron and a large party from the 31onde, visited the Vocano while at Hawaii, The face of the great crater has very much changed rjince I was there. Several new crat­ ers have been formed within the great one, from which stones are occas­ ionally thrown up and streams of lava constantly flowing; A tremendous explosion took place the last night the company remained, occasioned by the bursting out of a new crater, from which streams of lava were flow­ ing when they l e f t . The explosion was preceded by a slight earthquake. July 15 - Meeting to consider the case of John Irepoah, who by disorder­ ly and wicked conduct has brought digrace upon the church, Jrly 19 - Mr. Stewart’ s son Charles Clark is severely afflicted with the croup. Mrs. S rather better. July 21 - Examination of the schools. Vfe have seldom witnessed a more interesting assemblage'of people than were present this day at the exam­ ination of the schools. The Chapel was able to contain only a small part'at once and some schools were obliged, as soon as they had exhib­ ited, to go out to make room for the admission of others. More than 600 pupils were examined among whom were the young king and principal chiefs. More than 70 communications or short addresses were handed in , a con­ siderable part of which had been committed to memory, and were spoken on the occasion. A translation of some of these I shall send you. July 22 - As but few of the communications tended in could be read yes­ terday, for want of time, the chiefs and people assembled again today to hear them read. July 24 - Bend a sermon this circumstances not permitting about 100 persons at Waialae that ye may liv e; and so the Amos 5 ,1 4 " . morning ut the English service, Mr. S 's him to preach. In the afternoon addressed from" the words, "Seek good and not ev il; Lord, the God of Hosts, shall be with you, �-40- /■ > *> July 28 - Observing a bible in the hands of a native this morning I made inquiry and learned that it had "been left in his possession by a sailor who resided on shore for a time but had now gone to sea, I easily pro­ cured the bible "by giving in exchange a hymn-book. Out of several hundred bibles which we have distributed, two instances only have come to our knowledge in which the bibles have been thrown aside, or parted with. One was the instance I have now named. The other was the case of John Hives, the Frenchman, whose name has often been mentioned in accounts from these islands. In a drunken frolic he one day kicked his bible across the room when another person took possession of it . I this day visited in company wijrh Mr. C a native school lately established at Waialae. The scholars to the number of 43 were assembled, dressed in their best tapas, and went through a considerable part of the Sp. B. I found, however, upon examination that a few of them only knew the al­ phabet. This is no uncommon c a s e .'It often happens that a whole school iearns the spelling book by heart, afterwards, become gradually acquainted with the letters, Mr, E llis informed us that at the Society Islands there were persons who with one of the Gospels in their hands could recite the whole, although they knew not a single letter of the alphabet! August 5 - The calls for Sp, B. is so great that I am under the necess­ ity of suspending for the present the printing of the Catechism and tracts (4000 copies of each of which are already struck off) and resumring the printing of the Sp, B. 5500 copies of the latter have been distributed. August 6 - Mr. Holmes, one of the oldest foreign residents here died today in a 3tate of intoxication. He was once of considerable influence with the people, but of late years has become greatly intemperate and at length in the mid3t of a drunken frolic has been called into eternity. He left a numerous family, mostly females who have been prostituted to the most respectable of the traders who visit these shores, August 7 - Invited to attend the funeral of Mr. Holmes. Mr. Stewart, by particular request, made <: prayer ut the house of the deceased, I ex- ' pected with Mr. Chamberlain to walk in the procession to the grave, but, on observing that it was composed of "Most respectable foreigners”walking arm in arm, some with their own mistresses and some with the most notor­ ious prostitutes the land affords, we thought proper to bend our way home­ wards; separate from the crowd. To add, if possible, to th i 3 disgusting scene, the flags (used as signs) of the numerous grogshops were hung at half mast I From this account you may form some idea of the state of so­ ciety here. August 15 - A few weeks since the native wife of Nevarro, a foreign res­ ident, deserted him to cohabit with a Capt, S, late commander of a Balti­ more schr. Application was immediately made to Karaimoku to have the wo­ man returned but he refused to interfere unless Nevarro would conscnt to �-41- l* X < marry her, a condition quite too hard for a foreigner to comply with. Subsequently Sistaire and his paramour left this place for Maui where they have since lived in high style under the patronage of ,v’ahinopio, a chiefess whose influence when exerted at a ll has been against the introduction of the gospel. None of us ever suspected Karaiomoku to have favored the elopement. I t was known, that he disapproved of S 's conduct, and even drove him from his house, in two instances, whon he had come thither to obtain the sanction of this chief to his wicked measures. A report, however, cane into circulation a feu days since that Karaiomoku not only favored the elopement but was rewarded for it by the gift of a large sura of money from Capt. S . This was a charge too serious to pass without notice, especially as Karaiomoku was now a candidate for admission into the church. Y/e therefore felt it our duty to inquire into the matter. The result is wo arc fully satisfied that the whole is a malicious false­ hood invented by certain foreigners, some of whom seem to take delight in tradusing the charecter of those natives with whom, whatever was the case formerly, thoj’-cannot now protend to compare. Karaiomoku felt very indig­ nant ’/hen the report reached his ears. He Immediately"summoned before him tho man who had given currency to the report hero, and who it soems had added much to the original from his own fertile stock. This man (who is no other than tho redoubtable N himself of story telling memory) was quite alarmed whon called to an account for the report he had cir­ culated and finding it impossible to father the whole upon Capt. S who is known as tho author of the original report, was under tho necessity of denying that he had ever stated more than what Capt. S said.'B u t the report, thus stripped and brought down to its original form, seems to be wholly without foundation; and Karaiomoku, s till indignant, has dispatched a vessel to Maui for Capt. Sistaire. This affair w ill <•' doubtless not be withoxit good effects upon those chiefs who stand pro­ pounded for admission into the Church, and Karaiomoku*s spirited conduct w ill at least teach certain foreigners to be more cautious in propagatin slander. August 20 - Received a letter from Mr. B at Kairua containing animating intelligence respecting the state of the Mission there. A very unusual attention to tho subject of religion was manifest. We lately received intelligence from Waiakea, that the people in that quarter were much engaged in learning. In all the islands, the attention of the people seems to be directed to tho palapala and the pule. This day we closed our letters to be sent by tho Equatoe which sails tomorrow. I send only the following letters: (See Letter book). August 21 - Sabbath - Mr. Stewart preached to tho English congregation from the words "Let your lights so shine, e tc ." In the afternoon I went with Mr. C. to Waititi and addressed a congregation of about 70 from the words, "Ua hiki mai ka manawa, e t c ." August 22 - Yesterday tho schr. recently sent to Maui returned with Capt. Sistaire. It is said he denies being the author of the report attributed to him, but the evidence from different sources is strong �-42- against him. Nevarro seems to have been meditating revenge, as ho this afternoon made an unsv.ccessful attempt to murder Sistaire. The latter was walking in the street when ITevarro came tip with two pistols in his hands anti discharged thorn in succession, hut one only took effect, the ball entering the upper p-rt of Capt. S ’ s thigh. He instantly fell and Fcvorro probibly supposing ho was killed or mortally wounded, walked back tc his house. The wounded nan was carried to the house of Capt. Sbbets, where Boct. B. and the surgeon of rn English ship now in port, quickly rrived and rendered every necessnn/ assistance. The wound is not supposed to be mortal. Messrs. 3 and I!, called on Nevarro and en­ deavored to convince him 01 the enormity of his conduct, but in vain he justified himself ~ said ho offered Sistaire one of tho pistols that the ' f fair might be settled in an honorable way. -his is , however, flatly danied by Sist ire . Much excitement now prevails on this subject among the foreigners. Host of them seem to approve of the conduct of Navarro. August 23 - The bodies of tho king and queen wore removed to a new stone cemetery recently built for the purpose. Several thousands were assem­ bled 011 the occasion, most of whom walked in the procession. Mr. B proached an appropriate sermon, 3y letters from Tauai we hr*ye the painful intelligence that that island is again -likely to become the theatre of war, unless vigorous measures ere speedily adopted to prevent i t . It is v/ell known that at the close of the last war, T'-mchnmeha, a young ambitious chief, v/as much dissatis­ fied tb-’ t ho was not appointed governor of Tauai. On his return hither, a large :;.artt y of his men under the command of a near relative v/as left in charge of the Fort at Y/aimea. Lately when Karaimoku was thought to be dangerously i l l , it v/ss currently reported and believed at Tauai that his men had received orders from him to rise, k ill Kaikioeva the Govern­ or and take possession of the island. Taraeharaeha, who was then here, said tho story was fa lse . He has since gone to the windward. Today informa­ tion it received from Kauai that the commander of the Fort refuses obe­ dience to Kaikioeva and is not favorable to the introduction of civ iliza ­ tion • nd Christianity in these islands. Kaikioeva has written to Karairaolcu entreating that measures for his safety may be adopted. August 24 - We are happy to believe, after all the knowledge we can get concerning the alledged unchristian conduct of Karaimoku thct he is per­ fectly innocent and that story respecting him is a malicious falsehood. By what I can learn, it is probable the story originated from Sistaire but v p a greatly enlargod by Kov&rro. The trial of these two characters took place today and although the foreigners interested themselves in it , Karaimoku has wisely determined to send both Sistaire and ITevarro off the islands. (Journal to this dr.te sent by Mr. Stewart.) August <’6 - We arc hrppy to learn that Boko is shortly to proceed to Tauai to regal;:to the affairs there and bring away those men who if left would be likely to make troxible. �-43- Au.gu.s1; 20 ■book) , By the ship Dcuphin sent letters for America. (See letter Much attention is now paid to learning in all the islands. I have re­ cently printed 9500 copies of our last spelling hook, I shall now for a time suspend the printing to go on with my house. August 31 - Commended work on the new stone hou:*a, with 2 hired men at $2 per day. September 8 - Several of the natives have called of late to converse on the subject of religion. Some of them appear to he really under convict­ ion of sin. September 9 - Today I hr.ve heon employed in overhauling the stock of Boards lately received from America. Of the 5000 ffeet mentioned in the invoice I found all with the exception of 2ZG feet, several of the hoards which I measured were mnrlced for more feet than they contained. I hp.ve spent several evenings of late in reading Kiss Sedgev/ick’ s new work "Redwood” . Unlike her "New England", it has I thAAk few faults and gives a protty correct view of'the spanners of that part of the United States where the scene ia laid. September 15 - By a vessel from the coast of C h ili, we are informed that J.Q.Adams has been elected president of the United States, 7/e had before heard by the way of pf Mexico that General Jackson had been elected, a story which I could not believe. September 16 - I have been quite il l for several 6cya past. In the morn­ ing I uBually feel pretty well,but in the middle of tho d«y and during most of the night I am i l l . Similar feelings I have experienced several times since the commencement of the present year. September 17 - In looking over some lnte papers I kib surprised to 3ee the name of 0 . Follett in a list of some of the Members of Assembly in the state of New York. T is man worked with me a year or more in Canan­ daigua; I sincerely hope h o 'm y have become worthy of the suffrages of the good people of Genessee, tho I rxi inclined to think his election was the work of party spirit, I '’five not been c little amused at various times, when reading the ac­ counts of the doings of the Legislature of the state of New York and of certain demagogues who seem to have too many supporters throughout the ’state. I was’ grateful on reading the proceedings of the State Con­ vention at Utica, of which I hsd the honor to be n member, and the more so at finding that Dovitt Clinton tins been electod Gov. by a large maj­ ority, I balieve he is a man of more worth than a dosen of the greatest amd most aspiring demagogues, with which my native state is cursed. �September 18 - Sabbath - Mr. 13 preached in Karaiomoku*s yard to a con­ gregation of probably more than 2000 , among whom as usual wero nearly all tho high chiefs of this island, and many from tho other islands. In tho afternoon I went to W aititi, where I addressed about 200 natives. September 19 - The illness with which I have at intervals been afflicted, has" not always been so severe as to prevent mo from reading and I have accordingly skimmed ovor 50 or 60 newspapers which we received some time since. I have boon much amused with the pleasantry of a writer in tho Commercial Advortiser who professes to give an account of "10 days in the country". From his stylo of writing, I have but little doubt that tho author is Vfcn. L . Stone, one of tho editors. I have, however, soon but 3 or 4 of the numb ors. September 22 - Mr. C. and myself yesterday went by water to Waiava dis­ tant about 12 miles; and returned by land this forenoon. Our object was to procure chalk, a vein of which was lately discovered at that placc. We walked over a considerable part of the place and were gratified to find many of tho people engaged in learning to read. A teacher from Honoruru at present resides in the place. At the house where we slept, 10 or 1 2 persons were engaged with thoir books during most of the night. While at Yfoiava we fe ll in company with a man whose appearance indicat­ ed an extreme old age; and on inquiry we were told he had lived during the reign of 10 kings! but he could not tell how many yoars old he was. His recollection seemod distinct and he gave us some interesting par­ ticulars respecting tho civil history of tho islands. We could spend but little time with him, which wc regretted much, as he appeared to be a living chronicle of the age in which he had lived. We endeavored to direct his mind to the Saviour, as to one able and w illing to save a ll even as many as will come unto him. Soon after wo sot out on our return, wc met a company of Lunas or k in g's officers - some armed with firebrands and some with swords. About 5 or 6 days since orders were given by the king to the people of this and other districts to go to tho mountains and procure timber for a new Chapel at Honoruru; the officers we passed woro going thru tho districts to see if tho people had complied with tho orders. I f any men were found at home, their houses wero instantly fire d . Tho maimed, tho blind, tho aged and women and children wero excepted. This is the custom of the people; and appears to be almost the only method of enforcing the orders of Government. (Wo passed 4 or 5 houses that were burning, while the families who had inhabited them wero sitting around and be­ wailing their misfortune). Some of them were heard to observe that their next house would bo a holo in tho side of the earth and wondered what method tho chiefs would then take to destroy them; as they would not:'; bum . September 26 - Conducted meetings at W aititi and Waialae. �-45- having ono of the crew in irons, for a murder that he had comittod on bourd. September .?B - About noon today 10 or IE sharp reports, in quick succession, like tho firin g of pistols, were heard at this and the neighboring villages; hut whence they proceeded, we could not at first conjecture. Wo soon learned, however, that a meteoric atone had fallen at no greater distance than a quarter of a mile from our dwelling. Some nativea, who were near the place, observed something f a l l , and pro­ ceeding to She snot, dug it from the hole it had made, and 'brought it to Karaimoku. It is now in possession of Mr. B. It appears to have been broken off from a larger stone; and we have heard th£.t another piece that waa observed to fall at tho Bane time near two M i l e s distant is now in possession of sone of the officers attached to the Russian ship now in port. For several evenings past \to h^.vc noticed a comet, which I presume is that called Eneke's; the sane that appeared in 1819 & 22, September 2 9 - 5 or 6 of tho officers of the Russian vessel took tea with us this evening. 2 of them understood English tolerably w ell. We have often enjoyed the company of some of them, but regret to find that they say little on the subject of religion. Capt. Kotzebue is a Luther­ an, and about half of his crew are of the same persuasion, the other half are members of the Creek church. September 30 - I planted .ibcart a dozen cocoanuts today but as tho growth of this tree is very slow it is somewluxt doubtful whether I will ever enjoy any of the fruit they may bear. It ic principally for the sake of the shido, however, that I planted them. I have recently perused the 1st Vol. of a "Journal of a resident in B razil, by Maria Graham"; but it is i-o little interesting I regret the time spent in reading i t . The writer appears fond of speaking in praise of Lord Cochrane and says much also in favor of Don Pedro, Emperor of Brazil. Now I do not protend to know much of the former but certainly the fair author has failed to produce in me the conviction that hi a Lordship’ s character is commendable or that he is on the ocean and in a foreign country, a whit better than he m s in his own native is le . Mrs. Graham labors to make it appear that Don Pedro is much in favor with his loving subjects, and extremely desirous that he should continue his bene­ volent task of reigning over them. I have, however, an opinion that the good people of Brazil w ill not long submit to be swayed by arbitrary power, especially since her sister strtos have so triumphantly establish­ ed their independence. October 1st - Some time since an order was published, prohibiting females from going on board ships for the purpose of prostitution; we are glad to perceive that the chiefs at this place and Maui appear desirous of enforcing the law, and guards are stationed during the night to watch. A few evening since a female made an attempt to sv/im off to a ship; but she v/as pursued, t«!cen and put in irons. She has since been carried from �-46- placo to vslacfi and exposed to tho gaze of tho m lt it u d e s , a punishment in connectfelon with hex* bain?.-; in irons, quito sevorc. Prostitution is now becoming so unpopular that many of the girlo who lived with foreigners on shore as well as tboao who remained, on board the ships havo presented their to with their ultinatum, to bo married or to separate. Only one or t,’o would consent oo bo married; aufi in cont>oqaonce <£> or 30 girls havo forsaken their gallants and oudo application to be rocoived into tho nabivo schools. They profess thoir determination not to live with any cnu foreigner without being m r r io d . These ovonta occasion no small stir about this way. All is ox course laid to tho Missionaries, who do not dany that thoir advice to the chi of s ever lias been to prohi­ bit prostitution. Octob er 3 - Mrs. Stow&rb co n tin ue to fail more and more and -aorc. Sho is now roduced almost to a aS: ole ton, and no hopes arc entertained that; sho will over recover without a change of cliinato. Mrs. S has boon hoping to yet a passage to Amorica in the frigate U. Status which eo understood was to touch hero on her u s:; hone. It ia now conoid.-rod doubtful who the r t)i. frigate will eome thin ’/ay. October 4 - About iO seamen from. tho English ships in port caino in a body this morning to tho hoiuo of r'Ir. B and demandor* tho reason why fceialap wore not alloxrod, as fonnorly, to go on board the ships. Thoy wore referred to tho chi of s , to whom thoy finally concluded bo go, a l­ though thoy said thoy had been given to understand that it waa Hr. B vrho had made the prohibition. VJhon thoy had made known their business to tho chiefs thoy TA--.ru told fucialos 'were prohibited from visiting them boci'.usc it was wlc.'.;o'j and v;or«- assured that such practices would not again be allowed. The jailors innistod that thoy must have their girls and ?.onld soiao ond carr;/ them off by force. Kaahumanu said that if they did not retire pcaeeably oho would inform thoir officers. They replied that they ’''ere encouraged by their officers to cone and dcanand the rosnoval of tho tabu. Wo have no roaaon to doubt the truth of this s tat .-.ment. It would appear tJidt thoy considered the prohibition of females from visiting their ships as a calamity ox' great naj.plfcudo; and of course every possible meant; •mint be used to brin,' about the old order of things. Wo arc not anxious about the event, knowing that all ia in tiie harm's of God:- and if TJa should suffer the i-ntsny to triumph for a while it would only laaku thoir downfall the groator anid in some way advance the cause of religion. I t is really amusing to hoar the boisterous declamations which tnis atata of things calls forth; altho at the serve time it e?;cit03 oraot-ionu of pity and disgust. I w ill mention one out of the ?aany instances which occur, and this will servo to five yon some idea of the state of feeling, amon;;: the gentlemen foreigners, and of the treatment wo receive from them. Mr. R accidentally fell ia company v/ith Ce.pt. D and fir. R this norning. Doth of theiu commoncud a virulent attack upon the conduct of the Mission �-47- and upon the natives. Capt. B said the c h i e f s were all liars - the nation was ©oing backwards - would never attain to that degree of c iv i­ lization which they had in the days of Tcanehameha - then there was v ir ­ tue hero - now there was none - the whole mass of people were engaged vjith tne pa lap fa.I a (learning to read) neglecting, the cultivation of their lands, and would finally starve. Ke v/as sorry to say it but it was a fact that the Missionaries had done the nation so great an injury that they would never recover from it . The chiefs were now all thieves, liars and whoreraonsrers & ec. October 5 - Capt. Dale of the English ship Fawn, now bound to London, offers Mr. Stewart a gratuitous passage to that place; it is the unani­ mous opinion of the f:ission that he ought to accept the offer; as all hopes of Mrs. Stewart's recovery in this clime are lost; and the health of Mr. Stewart himself is so poor., as to allow him to labor but very little . Tho Fawn has good aecommodatioijs, and has a surgeon. October 7 - ?»ir. Stewart embarked for Lahaina with a view of arranging his* afT'airs preparatory to leaving the islands. Soon after he v/as gone, a vessel arrived from Lahaina with a note from Mr. R stating that the sailors of the English ship Daniel were exceedingly enraged at him, and threatened to take his life unless he would give his consent that females should go on board their ship. They wished Mr. R to use his influence with the chiefs to have the tabu removed, but Mr* R directly refused. October 8 - By another note from Mr. R we lourn that the sailors of the DunTel, about 40 in number, are serious in their determination to kill Mr. R unless he will comply with their request in regard to the females. This however he w ill not do on any account ivhatover. Mr. R considers his life is in danger and wishes that one of us should come to his assistance immediately, and says " I f things continue as they are, Mrs. R (who is in a delicate state of health) must foil before many da y s.” It 3 eoms that the natives, though desirous of protecting Mr. R are in­ timidated by the appearance' of the sailors with their knives. As soon as we received Mr. R 's letter, we carried it to Karaimoku and suggested ths propriety of his dispatching a vessel immediately to Lahaina with orders to protect Mr. R. Karaimoku said we need not be alarmed - the chiefs would certainly,protect Mr. R. They were not frightened and would suffer none to hurt Mr. R. A vessel is to sail for Lahaina, however, in a day or two, & Mr. C or myself expect to take passage in her. October 9 - Our meeting is exceedingly full* Mr. B preached from ~'rB"leV"sed are they who are persecuted for righteousness sake". October 11 - Mr. Stewart returned from Lahaina. We rejoice to learn that the natives have at length taken such efficient measures to protect �-48- r 'i Mr. R that liis life is not now considered as in danger. The day before Mr. Stewart's arrival at Lahaina tho Bailors landed in a tody am ed with knives and forrrjng iii order hoisted a red flag mid marched in this Im­ posing tanner to tho houso of Ivlr. R. A guard of unamud natives had boon stationed there, but of courso could nuke no resistance against the mob th*.t approached. Tho chiefs, however, wore upon tho lookout and had already taken measures unknown to Mr. R to punish any aggression that might bo wado. The critical moment had now arrived which was to dotornina tho fate of our dear brother and sister. They wore ready. They calmly .left the house and presenting themselves before the blood­ thirsty ruffians, said " I f you are determined to take our lives, here we are - but our principles we will never give up, We came hither with our lives in our hands, and are ready to sacrifice thorn in the cause of religion.1' At this Moment one of the sailors in attempting to forcfi tho gate, made a pass with his knife at the native who stood tho.ro. Tho chief who t& s watching observed it and instantly said, "The play is over, we must bo serious now", and iaxaediately gave orders for the peoplu to ana. This was soon effected, and the cannon in the fort were loaded, and men with limited roatches placed near thou. Tho appearance of a multitude armed with guns and swords convinced the sailors that it was necessary to cease from further operations and they accordingly re­ tired to their boat. It was fortunate they did so, as the consequences might have been serious; for orders had been sent to all the people i n ' tho district to assemble, with the fixed determination of not only se­ curing tho sailors on shore, but of taking possession of tho ship in case violence should be offered to Mr. and Mrs. Richards. A ll the canoes were put in readiness; and in a very short time Lahaina was fillod with arroed men. But. the retreat of the sailors rendered it in­ expedient to pursue any offansive measures. A guard of armed men wore, however, placed about Mr. R night and day; and evon on tho sabbath he was escorted to tho meeting house by several hundred men* Mr. Stewart arrived at Lahaina in tho dead of tho night. Having hoard nothing of what had transpired, he was surprised to find the houso surrounded with people. Someone directed him to go to a bade door; and when the door opened, a musket with fixed bayonet was presented to his breast. It was a chief and particular friend of Mr. S that stood sentinel. He almost instantly recognized rir. S and threw down his gun and embraced him. The conduct of the natives throughout the whole of this a ffair, evinced a high degree of forebearance on their part. Their design of talcing possession of the 3hip was perfectly right, as it was well known that Capt. B encouraged his men to proceed with violence to­ wards the Missionaries. The excuse which he made that he had no command over his men would alone have justified the chiefs in taking possession of the ship but they chose to resort to this only in case of actual aggression on the part of the seamen. On the fir s t arrival of the Daniel at Lahaina, Capt. E addressed a note to Mr. Richards, saying he had no comand over his men - that they had then gone ashore with the determina­ tion not to return unless with females, arid he advised Mr. R to use his influence with the chiefs to have the tabu raaoved, or trouble might en­ �-49 sue, & c ., &c. This is the same man who some ironths since by paying a chioi‘ a sum of money ( 1 think 160 dollars) obtained permission to drag into miserable servitude, a defenseless female and one of Mr. R*s most interesting scholars. She implored Hr. R to obtain her release. Mr. R wrote an account of ths transaction and sent out words that the chiefs might demand the girl but the ship did not as was expected touch at this place. This same Capt. Buckle wo understand lias a wife and family at England, and a mistress at Valparaiso. Just as Mr. .Stewart was en­ tering tho port on his r'turn the crcw of t h e _________ , Capt. Moott, assembled on the quarter deck and demanded "?/hat news from Lahaina are the Missionaries' houses burned and all their damned throats cut". October 12 - A friendly letter to Mr. Stewart from Capt. Hull of the frigate United States was received yesterday. He regrets that circum­ stances will not allow of his visiting those islands an was expected. This, he says, will bo tho privilege of seme more fortunate commander. He says, however, that hi- is about to despatch the Dolphin, Capt. Porcival, to the f.iulgravc Islands to seize the mutineers o f tho Globe, and that tho schooner will probably touch hexv. October 17 - Today wo have given the parting hand to our brother and sister Stewart with little expectation of over again beholding their faces in the flesh. I vent on board and accompanied them out of the harbor. Their accomodations aro good. They have two little ones the youngest aged a b o u t _____ months. Betsy Stock ton, tho colored vcmun attached to their fardly of course returns ’n t h than. For during the last six months they have lived among us and their departure leaves a blank in our little circle. They are endeared to us. Should Providence order that they visit the western part of New York, I trust you my friends who read this will not fa il to embrace them in the circle of your acquaintance. October .19 - The chiefs in council today, resolved to take more effectu­ al measures to prevent finales from visiting ships. I have for some days experienced a considerable degree of vertigo, which at intervals renders me unfit for any labor. I expect it 'Till soon pass o ff, tho* I am now very weak. October 25 - The ship Daniel which occasioned the disturbance at Lahaina arrived here a day or two since. It was understood that the crew had threatened the destruction of tho Missionaries here but we could not believe they would be so fool-hardy as xo attempt anything at this place whore the king and chiefs reside. We wero in fact rejoiced to hoar of the arrival of tho ship since it relieved our apprehensions in regard to Mr. Richards; and tho' an American captain who disapproved of the tabu, told us i f it wore not taken off the sailors would take ven­ geance on us, wo felt porfoctly free from danger. However, at a late hour last night three boats crews from tho Daniel landed and took up their march towards the Mission house. We had roceived notice the pre­ ceding afternoon that they were to make us a visit, and had mentioned �50- \ t > f it to the chiefs. They ordered a guard of non to patrol the streets, and suffer no suspicious foreigners to come to the Mission house. This guard, of course, cam.e in contact with the 'craw of the Daniel, and after some altercation, secured 5 of than. The remainder found it necessary to return in haste to their boats. Thoso who were taken were immediately put in irons and confined in the fort, where they are likely to remain awhile since Capt, B has in vain endeavored to get them released. They will probably be sent on board, when the vessel is ready to sail. Tho check this troublesome gang have now received will probably restrain them from attempting any act of violence at this time, but the king and chiefs think proper to keep a strong c5uard patrolling tho streets every night, with orders to detain every suspicious foreigner. October 28 - The change of feeling in the natives towards us since the time of our arrival and first years residence is very remarkable. Then they v/ere exceedingly jealous of us, and not very forward to assist. Nov/, they have the utmost confidence in us and we have every reason to believe, would think it a great calamity to be depriv­ ed of our instructions. They appear as ready to defend us as their own persons. The guards who now patrol the streets with loaded mus­ kets, amount to several hundred. October 29 - Capt. Eldridge of the ship America being about to sail for tho United States we prepared letters and today carried than, but he bluntly refused to take letters frcsn Missionaries, and his feelings so far as we can learn arc pretty much in unison with those of most of the foreigners here. The prohibition of females from visiting the ships as formerly, the general attendance of the natives at school, and at church, and the decisive measures taken by the chiefs to de­ fend us from harm have evidently given great offence. Formerly when little or no attention was paid to our instructions, and crimes were comitted with impunity, wo were generally speaking treated with much politeness - now we are looked upon as enemies and evory thing which malice can invent seems to be urged against us. The nan (a foreigner) who informed us of the designs of the crew of the Daniel says "Every­ body is angry with me for vrhat I d id ". I do not know that we enjoy less peace of mind than at any former period. To have the displeasure of a good man would at any time be a matter of grief to us but for­ tunately we have not yet been placed in such a situation, nor is it possible we can be, till we come in contact with a set of men entire­ ly different from those who now take offence at our conduct. October 50 - Sabbath - It is pleasing to observe the order and decorum and fixed attention which characterize the congregations that assemble from time to time, for the public ’.t ots hip of God. Many we have reason to believe have already chosen that good part which shall not be taken from them. �-5.1 November 2 - In firin g a salute today the boatswain of the Parthian had one of his amis blown o ff, and was otherwise injured. I do not know that this unfortunate accident was the result of carelessness, but I cannot but wonder at the frequency of such disasters. November 6 - Today we noticed with pleasure the departure of the ship Daniel, Capt, Buckle, and sincerely hope she may never have occasion with her present crew to touch again at these islands. Capt. Buckle, a few days since, had the effrontery to call at the house of Mr. B. He was in company with Capt. Thompson and lady, and not being introduced v/as received as politely as possible. After remaining some time it was discovered that the gentleman was no other than Capt. Buckle of the Daniel. You may well suppose no farther civilities were shown. When he and Capt. Thompson rose to talcs leave, the latter shook hands i/ith the members of the Mission who were present, and Capt. B attempt­ ed to do the same but found no one that would take his hand. His con­ duct has been base and criminal in a high degree, and such as would in any civilized land, brought upon him lasting disgrace. The guard of natives, who ever since his arrival have patrolled the streets during the nights w ill now I presume be dismissed. November 7 - During the last 4 days I have been severely afflicted with toothache and am not yet relieved, although the carious tooth has been extracted. November 9 - Mrs. L was this morning confined of a son, her third child and is now very comfortable. This is the 22nd child born in tho Mission. November 11 - Capt. Keek arrived and brought letters and pamphlets from the Missionaries at the Society Islands, among them a grammar of the Tahitians. November 15 - People are constantly calling from all parts of the island to obtain books; and they offer in exchange, taro, potatoes, cabbages, banannas, cocoanuts, sugar cane, eggs, and occasionally eggs and firewood, so that we are now .supplied with these articles at no other expense than the cost of tho books. November 16 - Printed a Hymn to be sung at the dedication of the new meeting house. November 17 - Printed the Port Regulations for tho Port of Honoruru. November 19 - Our new houso of worship was dedicated to the Service of Almighty God. Several thousands wore present. Tho house is 200 feet long and 70 wide but is built of very slender materials. The sailors in port as w«ll as the foreign residents on shore manifest hostility to us and all who favor our object, on account of the difficulty of procuring prostitutes, females boing prohibited by the �UA ■ HIM ENI HAWAII} , HE ME O K I I A I E ® KE H O V A , AKUA MAU. ' ' •* Ms*' ■ ' ->*n •■ M hoonani is I s m r A ,c mkou naaina a ftdu: Hmorea ta la e oukou na kanaka ft ftau,— Davida. OAHU: PA flA i KA MSA PAI PAIAPAluA *JK A POE MISIOJSAEI. , 1823. • The First Hawaiian Hym n Book. �-52- Govo mmont from visiting tho ships. Coapereo, a native of seme influ­ ence, while trading was assaulted by the crow of tho Aurora, and his canoe broken, because, as they said ho favored tho Mission. When the circumstances was known on shore, Karaimoku sent and demanded repara­ tion which the crew thought proper to pay. November 21 - The public Examination of the schools in this vicinity commenced today and as usual when any important good is proposed for the natives, an attempt is made by the foreigners to draw off the attention of the chiefs and people. A horse sale was proposed. To give it countenance, almost every foreigner in the place attended. None of the chiefs, however, left the examination and but few of the natives who had attended our instructions. A crowd of other people followed the foreigners. The bridle of one of the horses broke, and the horse ran in among the crowd, broke the log of a foreigner, and mortally rounded as is supposed, one of the natives. November 25 - The examination has closed. tions wore handed in and road. About 100 W itte n composi­ At the meeting in the afternoon Laanui was married to Opiia and Paue to Tapule. November 24 - A very interesting meeting was held this afternoon at the house of Karaimoku. Tho several candidates for baptism were particularly questioned in regard to tlieir knowledge and religious views and a ll gave much satisfaction. We trust they are truly mem­ bers of the Church of Christ. November 26 - Karaimoku is fast declining with the dropsy. He has several times apparently neared his end. I was present today when he was tapped by Dr. B. December 4 - Sabbath - On this interesting day eight natives of these islands have been baptized and admitted to the church. Most of them are chiefs and several are of tho first rank./ I f those persons (as we have reason to believe) are really pious, wo are abundantly re­ warded for all our labors, even if this were all the good we have been the instruments of accomplishing. But we believe there are as many more here who are actually pious, and vre know there are many thousands, who eagerly listen to religious instructions from week to week. December 12 - Yesterday at the close of divine sorvice Karaimoku arose and requested that the chiefs and teachers would assemble on the en­ suing morning to give their united advice to the people in regard to the Kanawai of Jehovah. The Kanawai {Coamandnonts) were translated some time since, the most of tho chiefs after giving them an attentive perusal expressed an earnest desire that they should be regarded by all the people. As the laws of God it was thought they wore binding �53 on every person, and th«- chiefs wished to give their united public testimony in favor of tkoir being observed, and even to enjoin their people to obey than. With this view the meeting was called. We knew nothing of it, however, till Karaimoku rose in meeting as before stated. Receiving from Karaimoku an invitation to be present, we went at the appointed hour, and were not a lit t le surprised to find nearly a ll the resident foreigners present and 5 or 6 commanders of vessels. One of than, Capt. Ebbets, addressing Mr. B, said "We havo cone to oppose you". It appears that a report of the intended meeting early reached the foreigners, who, perhaps judging from the growing spirit of Chris­ tianity among the chiefs thought some greater restrictions on certain vices might be imposed, entered into a combination to oppose any new regulation that might be proposed. Karaimoku, Kaahumanu and other chiefs stated their desire is to havo the laws of God binding on all tho people. Boki replied it was his dosire also, but ho thought they had better wait t ill the return of Mr. Charlton from Tahiti before anything ’./as formally done. Boki's objection was not unexpected. Several of tho foreigners were known to havo had interviews with him and it was not doubted on what subject they dwelt. Among the foreign­ ers, Capt. C, Capt. M, Capt. Lauson and Capt. Adams and Messrs. Gowing and Reynolds distinguished thornselves by their violent opposition to everything proposed by Karaimoku and Kaahumanu. In one instance they made a grand mistake which had it not been observed by C a p t . ---- — would have proved fatal to their cause. Mr. Gowing, their interpret­ er, said to the chiefs "You are the rulers of this land - you have a right to make laws - we havo no objection to that - but we object to the Missionaries having anything to do with i t . " Mr. B instantly re­ plied "That is right - the Missionaries do not wish to interfere let the chiefs do as they l ik e ". Capt. E perceived what was likely to be the effect and instantly commenced a speech and succeeded in turning the conversation to another point. Several of the foreigners encouraged Boki tc oppose the object of the meeting - saying - he knew better than the others - he had boon to .England, and in the k in g 's palace, &c. After listening to what the foreigners had to say, Karaimoku, Kaahumanu and others again expressed their desires to have tho laws established. But Boki, whose feelings had by this tine got raised to a high pitch, ventured to disclose to the king that i f the laws wero established ho would not support him. Koriiahonui now rose and commenced a speech in which he was recommending David's resolution to servo the Lord, when Boki interrupted him by inquiring "Who?" "David" was the answer. "Was you thoro?" asked Bolci. "No" replied Keriiahonui and would have continuod, but Boki, v;ho was a much higher chief, motioned him to be 3 ilent. This conduct of Boki cxcited fe e l­ ings lit t le loss than of indignation in the breasts of tha others and almost the instant he stopped Keriiahonui he was himself by Karaimoku directed to be silent. In this state of affairs the king said he was afraid, and proposed to adjourn, which was accordingly done. The principal chiefs are highly displeased with the part Boki took, and but for the influonce of Christian instruction, would at once make an appeal to arms. That this would have boon tho case, at a former �-54- t # i s - a. y period we have the authority of the chiefs to say. But, as it is we do not anticipate any serious civil commotion. It is however, an unhappy circumstance; and brought about altogether as we believe by the inter­ ference of foreigners. They allege that they were invited by tho chiefs; but wc have inquired of the principal chiefs, who all say they did not wish to have them present, nor did they know of their design to attend. The foreigners also allege that they were informed that the penalty of death was to be annexod to each law in case of its being violated. Whether tho chiefs had or had not a design to annex a penal­ ty to any one of the laws wo do not know, but there is no probability that they could have thought of nunishing with death, for the violation of anyone, unless, the sixth. As far an I can learn, it seems to have been the design of the chiefs simply to expose public3.y their united voice in favor of the observance of the Ten Commandments. I shall not detail scurrilous abuse of the Missionaries by the for­ eigners during this meeting. Suffice it that the most low vulgar billingsgate epithets were constantly applied. Some made use of them because they were most familiar with such language, and others who had more education probably found such language at that time congenial with their state of feelin g. Decembe^.? 15 - Printed the translation of a few copies of the Kanawai. December 19 - Some days since a native found means to carry off unper­ ceived a number of planes, a broad axe, 2 saws, and a few other articles. A singular circumstance led to the detection of the thief; who was by Karaimoku*s orders immediately put in irons. We recovered nearly all the articles that had been stolen. December 29 - Sent tho letter of admonition to Capt. E. December 50 - Received from Capt. ___a letter of threats, &c. Dr. Lav/ died this evening - brought to tho grave by strong drink - Mi*. Bennett died a few days since. December 31 - During tho last year have printed 41,000 of tract No, 1, 6500 of No. 2, 8000 of No. 3, and 3000 of No. 5; besides Handbills, &c. Another violent letter and shortly after, a v isit from Capt. E at the house of Mr. B. January 2 , 1826 - The Waverly and Harbinger have arrived the latter from America, the former from Tahiti. January 4 - Got our letters &c. from the Harbinger. Among the publica­ tions are several numbers of the N. A. Review. Heard of Mr. E l l i s ’ arrival in America. January 7 - Heavy rains have been experienced here the last three days �-551 Cs> and last night was attended with thunder and lightening. Tho now moot­ ing houso has fallon, as havo several dwelling houses, most of tho stone and mud vails have also been washed dorm. January 14 - Since the arrival of the Harbinger, I have spent nearly all my leisure time in reading the nev/s. By a f ile of the Utica Sentinel kindly forwarded by Mr. Seward, I have been ambled to get sans thing of an idea of the political state of New York. Gov, Clinton’ s speech is I think one of the ablest and best state papers I have ever read. I congratulate you on the election of such a man for Governor and I sin­ cerely hope no faction will be allowed again to rule in New York or any other state, January 15 - Sabbath - The U. S. schr. Dolphin, Percival, arrived some days since; yesterday the commander sent a proposal to fir e a salute on tho morrow. Karaimoku agreed to the proposal but afterwards, re­ collecting that it would bo the Sabbath, sent the commander word that ho would firo the salute on Monday. This morning the Dolphin fired her saluto, regardless of the Sabbath, it was not however returned. January 27 - Capt. J . Meek sailed for Canton. Capt. Ebbots, passenger. The Parthian also sailed in company and by Capt. Wilde I sent 2 letters to C. L . of December 14 and 23 - one to Nathan L . January 3 and ono to J. Evarts Docaiber 26, 1825. * * * * * * * * �-aGLOSSARY »-(NATIVES) Ahupahau (Shark), P . 26 Boke, P . 31, 34, 42, 53 Coaperee, P. 52 Eeta, Chief, P . 2, 3 (Death) Hanaumaitai, P. 27 Hoaai, P . 19, 25, 26, 32 Hoopili, P . 16 Hoopiliwahine, Chiefess, P . 1 Hopu, Thomas, P. 5, 7, 15 Ilenau, P. 20 Irepoah, John, P. 39 Kaahumanu ( Queen Kameharaeha) , P . 3, IS , 27, 28, 29, 31, 36, 46, 53 Kaeo (Father of Taumuarii), P . 4 Kaikeoeua, P . 16 Kailcioena, P . 10, 42 Kaiamamao, P . 6 Kalaiopu (K in g ), P . 5, 6 Kaleoini, P. 11, 12 Kamakau, P . 5, 15 Kamehamalu, P . 29 Kaneneho, P. 20 Kapiolani, P . 5, 7, 15 Karaimoku, P. 2, 3 , 17, 19, 26, 29, 32, 33, 35, 40, 41, 42, 44, 45, 52, 53, 54 Kauekeouli, P . 15, 37 Keakealani, P. 6 ICeariiakaloa, P . 6 Keawe, P . 6 Kehekiri , P. 2 Keliiahonua, P. 30 (Keluahonui) P. 36, 53 Keopuolani (Queen), P. 3, 16 Kiha (Kin# of Taum i) , P . 4 Kukanaloa, P. 6 Kulanea, P . 20, 31, 34 Laanui, P . 20, 30, 52 Limu (Chief k i l l e d ), P . 5 Lono (Rono), P. 6 Nahienaene (Princess) (Keopuolani), P. 15, 35 Naihe, P. 5, 6 (Cooke), 7, 15 Oiwilcauikaua, P. 6 Opiia, P. 20, 23, 24, 29, 52 Opukahaia (Obookaih), P . 7 . �-bGLOSSARY (Continued) Paue, P . 52 Puaiti (Blind man), P . 2 Rihoriho, P. 6 , 16, 29, 34, 36 Tamehameha, P . 6 , 20, 42 Tamasei, G. R ., P . IV, 18, 19 Taomi, P. 24 Tapule, P. 52 Taumuarii (C h ie f), P . 2, 3, 4, 36 Tialmakani (C h ief), P . 17, 18 Tiaimoku, P . 17, 18 Tukailani, P . 6 Wahinepio, (Chiefess), P . 41 PLACES Fejee Islands, P . 19 Haperoa, P . 7 Hawaii, P. 5, 25, 26 Honoruru, P . 1, 2, 15, 16, 26, 44 Hualalai (Wooaray), P. 5 Kaawaroa, P . 5, 6 , 7, 12, 13, 29 Kairua, P. 1, 4, 15, 22, 25, 29, 41 Karrakakooah (Kealakekua), P . 5 Kuhauau, P . 27 Lahaina, P . 1, 4 , 6 , 15, 19, 22, 33, 35, 47, 48, 49 Laie in Koolau, P , 32 Manoa, P. 25, 26, 28, 29, 32, 35, 38 Maui, P. 23, 25, 45 Maufiaroa (Maunaloa) , P . 8 Napopo, P. 5, 14 Opee, P. 13 Puuloa, P . 20, 25, 26 Ranai, (Lanai), P . 3 Taeletie, P. 12, 13 Tauai (Kauai), P . 2, 3, 4 , 17, 18, 19, 20, 26, 27, 37, 39, 42 Taulanamauna, P . 7, 13 �-c - GLOSSARY (CONT’D) Wahiawa, P. 18' Waiakea, P . 16, 22, 37, 41 Waialae, P, 24, 25, 26, 27, 30, 39, 40, 44 Waiava, P. 44 Wailau, P . 12 Waimea, Fort, P. 42 Wailupe, P. 27 W aititi (W aikiki), P. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, £4, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 41, 44 FOREIGNERS Adams, Capt., P. S3 Adams, John, P . 33 Adams, j . Q . , P . 43 Anson, Lord, P . 7 Austin, Capt., Ship Mercury, P . 18 Barney, Capt., Ship Royal George, P . 32 Bennett, Rev., P . 33, 54* Bingham, M r ., P. 38 Bishop, Mr. & M r s . , P . 15, 27, 35 Blanchard, Capt., Ship Octavia, P. 19 Bloxam, Chaplain, Ship Blonde, F . 34, 35 Bruce, M r., P . 18, 19, 38;B u c k l e ,C a p t S h i p Daniel, P . 4 7 ,4 8 ,5 1 Bunker, Capt.., Ship Tarquin, P . 3,. 4 Byron, Capt. Lord, Ship Blonde, P . 29, 34, 37, 39 Cary, Capt., Ship Cadmus, P . 18 Chamberlain, M r ., P . 21, 25, 27, 29, 30 Charleton, Richard, E s q ., P . 32, 33, 53 Cherry, Capt., Ship Eliza Ann, P. 18 Coffin, Capt., Ship Thomas, P . 23, 31, 37 Coleman, C apt., P . 18 Cook, Capt., P . 6 (Death o f ); P. 7 (Lono) Cooper, Capt., P . 21 Dale, Capt., Ship Fawn, P . 47 Ebbets, C ap t., P . 53 Eldridge, Capt., Ship America, P. 50 E llis, Mr. & M rs., P . 3 , 4, 14, 16, 1-7, 18, 19, 40, 54 Ely, Mr. (Second Company), P . 5, 7, 14, 35, 36 Evarts, M r., P. 30 Flatchely, D r. & M r s ., P . 25 Gowing, M r., P . 53 Harwood, M r ., P . 19, 34 Henry, M r., P . 30 �-d- GLOSSARY (COKT’D) Holmes, M r., P . 40 Hull, Capt., Ship United States, P. 49 Hunnev/ell, M r., P . 15, 23 Jackson, General, P . 43 Joy, Capt., P , 22 Kotzebue, C apt., Ship Enterprize, P . 24, 25, 27, 45 Lassor, M r ., P . 22 Lauson, Capt., P. 53 Law, M r., P . 54 Loomis, M rs ., P. 1, 2, 22, 28, 51 McNeil, Capt., Ship Hoimaphrodite, P . 29 Meek, Capt., Ship Tamehamoha, P . 30, 55 Morrill, Capt., Ship Tarter, P . 38 Navarro, P. 40, 41, 42 Percival, Capt., Ship Dolphin, P . 55 Phieffer, Mr. N. G . , P. 27 Platt, Ivlr., P. 18, 30 Reynolds, M r., P . 53 Richards, M r ., P . 1, 2, 4, 27, 35, 48 Rives, John, P . 40 Ruggles, Mr. & Mrs. , P . 39 Rushworth, l.Ir. C. S . , P . 23 Shaw, M r., P . 21, 23, 38 Sistaire, Capt., P . 41, 42 Smith, Mary, P . 22 Speirr, Capt., Ship Deliverance, P . 38 Stetson, Capt., Ship Phoenix, P. 38 Stewart, Mr. & M rs., P. 17, 21, 22, 29, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 48 Taylor, M rs., P . 33 Thurston, M r ., P. 4, 15 Trowbridge, M r., P . 17 Tyeiraan, R e v ., P . 33 Wallace, M r ., P . 19 Whitney, M r ., P . 18 Wild, Capt., P . 23 Paul & Barnabus, P . 7 �GLOSSARY - (CONT’D) SHIPS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS SS America, P. 5 Blondo, P. 29, 34, 35, 37, 39 Cadmus, P. 18 Daniel, P . 47 Dauphin, P . 43 Deliverance, P . 38 Dolphin, P . 55 Eliza Ann, P. 18 Enterprize, P. 24, 25, 27 Fawn, P . 47 Harbinger, P . 54, 55 Hermaphrodite, P . 29 Mercury, P . 18 Octavia, P . 19 Parthian, P . 38 Phoenix, P . 38 Royal George, P . 32 Taniehametia, P. 30 Tarquin, P . 3, 4 Tarter, P . 38 Thomas, P . 23, 31, 37 United States, P . 49 Waverly, P. 54 Heiau, Temple (Morai, Tahitian), P . 6 Los Manges, P . 7 Ohia ) Fruit and Flower Trees, P . 10 Lehua ) Pohaku Pahoehoe ( Smooth L a v a ), P. 11 Kou 'Tree, P. 24 Ranai, P. 25 Haori, P . 5 Lunas, P . 44 Kanavrai (10 Commundmonts) , P. 52, 53, 54 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Loomis (Elisha) Journals Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Loomis, Elisha - Journal - 1824-1826 Description An account of the resource Typescript Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource If you would like permission to publish or reproduce this material, please send your requests to archives@missionhouses.org Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Hawaiian Mission Children's Society Library at the Hawaiian Mission Houses Historic Site and Archives